Sajjan_Thug

Uniting Nirgun and Sargun in Sunn Samadhi is a very high spiritual stage.  When an ordinary person is blessed with it, they are transformed into a Sat Hirda.  This is what happens when our Ardas is heard in the Dargah and we are blessed with this GurParsaad.  This is a GurParsaad of a very high order.  When the Nirgun and Sargun become one in an ordinary person then a Puran Sant Hirda is born. 
When an ordinary Hirda is transformed into a Sat Hirda in all physical and divine senses, then a Puran Braham Gyani comes into existence in the world.  When the Nirgun and Sargun becomes one inside a person moving on the Bandgi path, He completes His Bandgi and is blessed with Puran Braham Gyan and achieves the Param Padvi. 
Nirgun is the One who is beyond the three aspects of Maya and cannot be seen with the physical eyes.  He can only be seen and experienced with the divine eye, Dib Drisht – Gyan Netter.  Nirgun is the divine super infinite power that we call “Ik Oankaar Sat Naam Karta Purakh Nirbhao Nirvair Akal Murat Ajuni Saibhun(g).” 
Sargun is the One who is present in every creation and operates the creation.  This is the divine power that runs every creation.  In human beings it is the life element, it is the soul that runs the physical body.  It is the divine power present in the form of Sat Sarovars as a part of the Suksham Dehi which is the soul.  This divine power is responsible for making us breath and pumping our heart.  It keeps all of the organs of the body functioning and the body alive. 
In the same way this divine infinite power is present in every creation and keeps the creation running and operating.  This divine power keeps the fire contained in the wood.  The same divine power keeps hydrogen and oxygen together and makes it water.  However, these are two completely incompatible elements and cannot be stored together.  One is highly combustible and the other one is a catalyst for fire, but they are held together in the form of water which sustains life.   
Nirgun and Sargun become one when we are blessed with this divine wisdom that our physical body, which is part of Sargun, has been created by the Nirgun and is being run by the Nirgun which is the Infinite Divine Power – Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Parmeshwar Ji.  This divine wisdom is called the Puran Tat Gyan, Puran Braham Gyan. 
Just as our physical body, which is Sargun, is the creation of the Creator and is run by Akal Purakh’s Nirgun Infinite Divine Power, so in the same way, every creation is created by the Creator and also run by His Infinite Divine Power.  The Infinite Divine Power that runs the individual creations, being present in individual creations, is called His Sargun Saroop.  The Infinite Divine Power that is beyond the three aspects of Maya is called His Nirgun Saroop.  When the barrier of Maya is removed, then there remains no difference between the two.  Sargun and Nirgun become one within us and such a soul merges with the Nirgun Saroop and becomes one with God. 
It is the Divine Truth that when we go beyond the three aspects of Maya and defeat Maya and kill our Haumai, then we being Sargun become one with Nirgun.  Then there remains no difference between Nirgun and Sargun.  This means merger in God.  Also, since every creation is run by this Sargun Infinite Divine Power, this is how Akal Purakh is omnipresent and runs the entire creation. 
When Nirgun and Sargun become one in a person moving on this divine path of Bandgi, then the mind, Hirda, soul and body is taken over by the Infinite Divine Power and that person goes into a state of complete silence.  This is a state completely free of thoughts and is called Sunn Samadhi.  This is the highest level of Simran because when this happens then the entire mind, Hirda, soul and body goes into Naam Simran and is absorbed in Amrit. 
When we go into Sunn Samadhi then we are unable to tell how much time has passed.  There remains no effect of time and space.  In fact, we go beyond time and space during that period when our mind, Hirda, soul and body goes into complete silence.  This stage of Bandgi has been called Maha Parmarath in GurBani.
“Sunn samaadh maha parmarath,” this means that Sunn Samadhi is the most rewarding state of mind, Hirda, soul and body.  When we go into Sunn Samadhi then whatever may be happening physically around us does not register.  We do not hear anything; we have no thoughts at all in our mind and our Hirda, soul and body are filled with Amrit –  we are in a state of complete eternal bliss. 
In Sunn Samadhi, our mind, Hirda, soul and body enters into complete peace and wherever there is complete peace there is complete silence and God appears right there and then.  Our Rom Rom vibrates with Naam.  Every cell of our body enters into Naam Simran.  Our body is filled with Amrit.  All of our Sat Sarovars become enlightened and overflow with Amrit.  All of our Bajjar Kapaats open, including the Dassam Duaar and we are blessed with Panch Shabad Anhad Naad music in our Dassam Duaar on a continuous basis.
This stage of spirituality and divine bliss is basically, beyond description, it can only be experienced and cannot be explained.  When Nirgun and Sargun become one then there is a complete takeover of our mind, Hirda, soul and body by the Infinite Divine Power and all of our senses and body come under the Puran Hukam of Akal Purakh Ji. 
Those who are blessed with the GurParsaad of Naam, Naam Simran, Naam Ki Kamai, Puran Bandgi and Seva, when focused on Naam Simran for long sessions go into Sunn Samadhi in a short period of time.  The ones who dedicate and surrender themselves completely to the Guru with Tunn, Munn and Dhann are blessed with this stage of Bandgi very soon. 
Please keep in mind that your dedication and surrender at the Sat Charans of your Guru is not complete unless these actions are filled with trust, devotion and love for your Guru and also that there is no difference between the Guru and God.  The ones who think that there is no difference between God and Guru are blessed with the GurParsaad of Sunn Samadhi very soon. 
The various stages of Naam Simran are explained with GurParsaad next.  Please take some time to read this divine writing and to benefit from it.  There are people whose life hae been totally transformed by Guru Daata Karta just by reading this divinely blessed writing. 
 
The Stages Of Naam Simran
 
Ajapa Jaap is the spiritual condition of a person when Naam Simran goes on automatically in their Surat and then in their Hirda and so on as explained below.  It means that Simran doesn’t stop at any moment day or night even whilst sleeping, talking, walking or eating.  It carries on internally automatically and such a condition only comes with the GurKirpa and after a lot of Bhagti Kamai or can also be more easliy attained with the Kirpa of a Puran Braham Gyani.  The normal sequence is as follows:-
 
1.        Jaap (reciting) with the tongue (Rasna).  This happens in Dharam Khand.
2.        Jaap with the breath (Swaas).  This happens in Gyan Khand and Saram Khand
3.        Naam goes into your mind (Surat), into your thinking.  It now becomes internal Simran and is no longer oral Jaap.  This is a very good stage.  This happens in Saram Khand and Karam Khand.  Some people go into Samadhi at this stage.
4.        Simran goes into the Hirda.  This a much higher stage.  This is where it goes on automatically and where the real Bhagti starts.   One goes into Samadhi and Sunn Samadhi.  This happens in Karam Khand.  When you go into Samadhi the real Bhagti starts because your Bhagti account is opened in Dargah.
5.        Simran travels to the Nabhi Chakra (navel area) and the Nabhi Kamal (lotus) blossoms.  This is also in Karam Khand
6.        Simran goes into the base of the spine area called the Mooladhaar Chakra and activates the Kundalini Shakti to rise up the spine.  This is also in Karam Khand
7.        Simran travels up through the spine to the brain area and back into the Surat where it completes the cycle. This is what the real Mala of Naam is.  When this happens then the Gyan Netter and Dassam Duaar open and you form a permanent connection with Akal Purakh.  You start to get the Braham Gyan directly from God. This happens in Sach Khand.  The Anand (enjoyment) in Samadhi and Sunn Samadhi is beyond description. That is why the Maha Purakhs go into very deep meditation some time for days on end. You experience a lot of things during your Samadhi and Sunn Samadhi; see a lot of things; meet a lot of Sants and Gurus; see Param Jyot; have conversations with the Sants and Akal Purakh and even more that is beyond description. This is the stage when all of the divine doors, the Bajjar Kapaats are opened and there is a continuous flow of Amrit filling the body.
8.        The Simran in Samadhi and Sunn Samadhi continues until Nirgun and Sargun become one.  At this point Simran goes into Rom Rom, meaning that every bit of your body does Naam Simran.  Your Suksham Dehi becomes as pure as gold.  Your entire body is drenched with Naam Amrit all of the time. You become Braham Leen (absorbed in God) and  reach the Atal Awastha.  These stages are beyond description and GurBani explains it best, “Sat chit anand ghar hamare,”  “Gurmukh rom rom har dhyae,” and “Sargun nirgun nirankaar sunn samadhi aap, apan kia nanka apan hi fir jaap.”  One lives in Puran Parkash all of the time and listens to Ilahi Kirtan (divine inner Kirtan) all of the time.  It is just an incredible experience. This is when one becomes Sat Ram Dass and is directed by the Almighty to serve the Sangat. This is what your target should be when you have been prompted to move on the Bhagti Marg.
 
Just to illustrate how much more powerful one stage is than another, we can put it like this:-
 
1000 x Naam Jaap with the Rasna  =  1 Naam Jaap with the Swaas.
1000 x Naam Jaap with the Swaas =  1 Naam Simran in the Surat.
1000 x Naam Simran in the Surat =  1 Naam Simran in the Hirda and beyond.
 
Doing Simran in the Hirda and beyond is the most rewarding.  Just doing Naam Simran once in the Hirda is 1000,000,0000 times more powerful than doing 1 Jaap with the Rasna..  Some people may think that we are getting into counting the benefit and it is correct to say that we should not indulge in counting how much Simran we have done as God is beyond calculations and it will just lead us into ego.  However, this example is just a way to make the Sangat understand the differences between Jaap and Simran of Naam.  The numbers above are not exact calculations, but just a way of saying that the rewards of doing Naam Simran in the Hirda are phenomenally higher than doing Jaap with the Rasna or Swaas.
However, for beginners if you do Jaap with you Rasna, your Rasna will become Pavitter – holy.  By doing Jaap along with your Swaas, your Swaas will become Pavitter.  By doing Naam Simran in your Surat, your mind will become Pavitter.  This is exactly what you need to do to make your mind Pavitter.  This is how you will gain control over your mind, “Munn jeete jag jeet,”  “Munn tu jyot saroop hai.”   This is how you will be able to rise above the mental sicknesses of Panj Doots, Trishna, Nindya, Chugli, Bakhili, Raj, Joban, Dhann, Maal, Roop, Ras and Gandh. 
When Naam Simran goes into the Hirda it does so by itself under GurKirpa and makes the Hirda  Pavitter.  A Pavitter Hirda then becomes Maha Parupkari and Dana Dina, Nirbhao, Nirvair and so on.  It  begins absorbing all of Akal Purakh’s vital qualities and becomes a Puran Sant Hirda.  It achieves Jivan Mukti which is the Param Padvi and receives the Braham Gyan direct from Braham. 
One does not become a Sant by wearing a Chola (white religious dress, symbols, long hair, turban, mala and so on) and following religious rituals and conducting religious ceremonies.  The true definition of a Sant is the Hirda that becomes Puran Sachyara (completely full of Truth).  The Hirda becomes a Sant when the Naam Rattan (jewel of Naam) goes into the Hirda and becomes the foundation stone.  Please try to understand what a Sant truly is and pray to get the Naam Rattan planted into your Hirda too.   After being planted in the Hirda the Naam goes into the Nabhi and spine and so on.  All of this happens by itself under GurKirpa and not by our own efforts.  It will only happen under Hukam.
The higher state of Amrit is Naam Amrit and “Prabh ka simran sabh te uncha,” “Har simran me aap nirankaara,” “Kinka ek jis jee basave taki mahima gani naa aawe,” “Har ke naam samsr kichu naahin,” “Tudh baajh kudo kood,” “Eh dhan sancho howo bhagwant.”   So please try to make your life cleaner by  rising above the Panj Doots, killing your desires and not indulging in Nindya.   Rise above all the doubts, Dubidha and Dharam Ke Bharams.  Follow the Braham Gyan of GurBani in your daily lives.  Become a Puran Sachyara, serve the Truth and achieve your goal of Jivan Mukti.
You will make more progress on this path by following and living according to GurBani.  Simran is the most important ingredient in GurBani.  By living according to GurBani and doing more and more Simran, you become more and more Sachyara – full of Truth.  Your Atmik Awastha (spiritual state) will keep on moving upwards through the five Khands and in Sach Khand you will reach Chad Di Klaa.   This is a very high stage of spirituality.  It is the completeness stage.  It comes only after reaching the Atal Awastha.  This is when the soul is always in the Nirlep Awastha meaning that it cannot be distracted or deviated no matter what is  happening around you.  Regardless of what is going on around you no doubts and Bharams come inside you regarding the Gur, Guru and GurBani.  This is the highest stage of Bandgi.  It is the Puran Braham Gyan stage; the Param Padvi stage; the Sach Khand stage when nothing can break you from the Gur, Guru and GurBani. This is when you have completely won over Maya.  At this stage you:-
·         become single vision,
·         are unaffected by worldly Sukh or Dukh,
·         have no animosity with anybody,
·         feel no effect from your Ustat or Nindya,
·         are always absorbed in the Almighty,
·         are always doing good for others,
·         are not harming nor hurting anyone,
·         have won over the Panj Doots, desires and Maya. 
This state of Chad Di Klaa comes through Naam.  The SatGuru’s prayed to God that if it is in God’s will, then Naam Chad Di Klaa be given to everyone in the whole world for their upliftment,  “Nanak naam chad di klaa. Teray bhanay sarbatt da bhalla.”   When you are in this state of Chad Di Klaa you also help others to reach it too.  That is a Sant’s reason for being in this world.
Returning to the meaning of this Astpadi, for the Guru all are same, each one of the Sangat is equal and has equal opportunity to be blessed with this GurParsaad, but our spiritual progress depends upon how much we give up at the Charan Sharan of the Guru.  Our gains are according to our dedication, surrender, trust, devotion and love for the Guru. 
Many people complain that they are not able to focus on Naam Simran and that they cannot sit very long for Naam Simran.  The basic reason for their inability to focus on Naam Simran is their lack of dedication, lack of complete surrender, lack of trust, lack of devotion and love for the Guru.  Bandgi is very simple and easy – just give up everything at the Charan Sharan of the Guru and Guru will take care of the rest. 
We humbly request at the Charans of those who complain about very little or no spiritual progress despite them living a very religious life for a long time, to dedicate themselves at the Charan Sharan of the Guru in a practical way,.  Giving Tunn means dedicating yourself to Seva with your physical body such as long sessions of Naam Simran.  Giving Munn means literally following the words of the Guru and giving Dhann means giving one tenth of your earnings at the Charans of the Guru.  All of this should be backed with trust, devotion and love for the Guru and if you do so then there is no negative power that is powerful enough to stop you from being blessed with the GurParsaad. 
Astpadi.
jab akaar ih kachh na daristaytaa.
paap Punn tab kah tay hotaa.
jab Dhari aapan sunn samaaDh.
tab bair biroDh kis sang kamaat.
jab is ka baran chihan na jaapat.
tab harakh sog kaho kiseh bi-aapat.
jab aapan aap aap Paar Braham.
tab Moh kahaa kis hovat bharam.
aapan khayl aap varteejaa.
nanak karnaihaar na doojaa.  1.
Sunn Klaa is the highest divine power of Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Pita Parmeshwar Ji.  It has been described in GurBani that the entire creation is created by the Creator using His Sunn Klaa.  Sunn means complete silence, complete peace and Klaa means the divine power.  The following GurParsaadi article  describes this Salok by Dhan Dhan SatGuru Nanak Patshah Ji, “Sunn Klaa Aprampar Dhari.”   
This Divine Truth explained in the following article is that Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Pita Parmeshwar Ji was sitting Himself in Sunn Samadhi for a very long period of time before He created Himself and His Naam and then He created the creation.  Complete silence and complete peace has therefore, been His Infinite Divine Power.  The ones who go into this state of mind, Hirda, soul and body are blessed with the Infinite Divine Power which transforms them completely.  Then for them, the Nirgun and Sargun becomes one when everything is taken over by the Infinite Divine Power.  The person in this stage sees, feels and experiences the presence of this Infinite Divine Power in every creation and when this happens then there remains nothing else to know or do.  The Omnipresent One is seen everywhere, everything is seen happening with this Infinite Divine Power, the logic ends, and Infinite Divine Power takes over. 
Sunn Klaa – God’s Highest Divine Power Of Complete Silence
This article aims to give a glimpse of the Total Truth.  Dhan Dhan Shri Paar Braham’s highest and most powerful divine status which is described by the following Shabads:–
·         Sunn Klaa:  God’s highest divine power is that of complete silence.
·         Sarabh Klaa Bharpoor:  God is full of all the super divine powers.
·         Aprampar:  God is the self-created Creator who is Infinite, has no boundaries and has no dimensions.
·         Sarav Viapak:. God is omnipresent.
·         Agam Agochar: God cannot be seen or observed through the five senses.  The Divine Eye, Dib Drisht, is required to see, hear and feel Him within.
               
The entire creation has originated from the Sunn Klaa, this is God’s highest divine power of complete silence and complete stability.  As well as being the highest divine power, Sunn Klaa is also the highest level of spiritual attainment.  This is where the soul experiences perfect silence as there are absolutely no thoughts and no distractions in this state of complete stability.
Sunn Klaa is the state that Dhan Dhan Shri Paar Braham Parmeshwar has remained in for countless Ages.   This is the state in which He lives and this is where He can be realized.  Any soul which reaches this level of complete silence achieves and realizes Him, that is also why GurBani says, “Sunn smaadh maha parmarath.”
This is where the soul merges with the Almighty.  This part of Infinity is Braham Himself.  A merged soul is not distracted at all by Maya and completely stable.  After complete realization the soul remains in this state permanently.  This is where all of the spiritual and eternal powers come into a soul and then there remains no difference between such a soul and Paar Braham Himself.   Such a soul becomes a:-
 
·         Puran Sant SatGuru,
·         Puran Braham Gyani,
·         The GurParsaadi Naam Amrit Ka Daata,
·         The GurParsaadi Naam Ka Beopari,
·         a living God on Earth,
·         “Nanak braham gyani aap parmeshwar,”
·         “Braham gyani mukt jugat jeea kaa data,”
·         “Braham gyani puran purakh vidhataa,”
·         “Banak sadh prabh bhed naa bhaaee,”
·         “Ram sant dohen ek hain.”
 
 
Maaroo Mehulaa 1
 
Sunn klaa apranpaar dhhaaree.
 
SGGS 1037-1038
 
In the Salok we are now discussing, God has been very kind upon us by giving us the Braham Gyan about this highest level of Eternity, spirituality and divinity known as Sunn Klaa.  “Maaroo Mehulaa 1” means that Dhan Dhan Shri Paar Braham Parmeshwar has given us this Braham Gyan through Dhan Dhan Shri Guru Nanak Patshah Ji who Himself had achieved that level of Eternity.  Let us try to understand it and bring these priceless jewels and diamonds inside us and by doing so learn the purpose of our human life and achieve salvation – Jivan Mukti.
               
This power of complete silence, Sunn Klaa, is the highest eternal power of Eternity – Dhan Dhan Shri Paar Braham Parmeshwar.  There is nothing above this Divine power where there is a complete silence and no distractions, complete stability.  This is where Almighty resides and lives.  This is where he remotely controls and executes His Hukam.  
               
Such a state of spirituality and eternal power is known as Sunn Klaa.  This is where there is nothing less than complete silence.  Such a state is also defined as Param Jyot Puran Parkash.  This is also sometimes referenced as Braham Khand – the inner most part of Sach Khand where the Creator and only Doer resides.  When a soul reaches the level of Bhagti where there is complete silence, complete freedom from thoughts and no distractions, then that soul has won over everything.  That soul has won over the mind and Maya – Panj Doots and all desires.  
               
Such a soul becomes one with the Almighty.  Then there remains no difference between Akal Purakh and such a soul.  It becomes a Puran Sant SatGuru, a Puran Braham Gyani by virtue of this highest level of Eternal Power. 
 
Sunn klaa apranpaar dhhaaree.
Aap niraalum apur apaaree.
Aapae kudhurath kar kar dhaekhai sunnuhu sunn oupaaeidhaa 1.
The self-created Creator who is Infinite, has no boundaries, has no dimensions, has been in existence even from the beginning of this universe, because He is the only Creator and the only Doer.  All of His eternal and Divine powers are His own creations. 
               
The Creator creates the entire nature from Sunn Klaa – from the Eternal Power of complete silence, and then watches it with eternal happiness. This means that the entire nature – the entire universe, has originated and been created by the Creator from this eternal power of Sunn Klaa.
 
Poun paanee sunnai thae saajae.
Srisatt oupaae kaaeiaa gurr raajae.
Agan paanee jeeo joth thumaaree sunnae kulaa rehaaeidhaa 2.
 
Look at the wonders of the Sunn Klaa – the most wonderful life giving eternal entities air and water have also been born from the Sunn Klaa, “Pawan guru pani pita mata dharat mahatt.”
               
Look at the importance of these two natural elements air and water, how divinely they have been gifted to us by the Almighty.  These two elements are free and equally available to each and every soul, each and every creation of the nature.  There would be no life without these two elements.  With every breath the Pawan Guru goes inside us, and water is the father – Pani Pita.  It is as pious and pure as the Almighty Himself. 
               
Look at the Earth, it is another life giving entity, without which we could not survive.  This is the Dhan Dhan Divine wisdom of GurBani.  Let us bring these Gyan Ke Moti (pearls of wisdom) inside us and make a Mala of these priceless diamonds and jewels in side us.  This is the real Mala of Naam, of Braham, of the divine qualities of Braham.  That is the real Mala and we should all earn this Mala. 
               
After the creation of these life giving divine gifts, the Creator created all the living beings like us and other species . The body of each creation is the fort for a  soul.  So He created a fort, a place for the soul to live.  The creation of the human body is a place for our soul to live now and was created from five elements – air, water, fire, earth and sky (space/ether).   
               
The soul which is the Jyot of Braham, the infinite part of the Braham, the Nirlep undistracted part of the Braham, which is not effected by Maya, was instituted in this fort of the body.
 
Sunnuhu brehumaa bisun mehaes oupaaeae.
Sunnae vuruthae jug subaaeae.
Eis pudh veechaarae so jun pooraa this mileeai bhurum chukaaeidhaa 3.
 
Brahma, Mahesh (Shiva) and Vishnu are the Devtas which are worshipped instead of the Creator by some communities.  But, even they were created by the Creator from the Sunn Klaa.
Such is the Eternal Power of the Sunn Klaa that Dhan Dhan Shri Par Braham Parmeshwar has remained there for a countless number of Ages.  Each Age is called a Yug, such as Sat Yug, Treta Yug, Dwapper Yug and now Kal Yug.  Each Yug lasts countless years.
The soul which earns this most powerful eternal blessing of Sunn Klaa, becomes complete in Himself.  This means that soul gets Himself absorbed in the Almighty, becomes a Roop of Braham, the infinite part of the Braham. 
Anybody who comes in contact with such a highly eternally and spiritually blessed soul will become like Him too.  Such a soul is also described as an Apras Aparas in GurBani.  When we come into  contact with such a soul we are eternally blessed by them and eventually become like them.  In the company of such an Apras Aparas all the doubts in our mind vanish.
 
Sunnuhu suputh surovur thhaapae.
Jin saajae veechaarae aapae.
Thith suth sar munooaa gurumukh naavai fir baahurr jon n paaeidhaa 4.
 
The construction of the Sat Sarovars – the seven seas meaning the seven energy centres (chakras) in the Suksham Dehi (soul body) were also created by the Creator from the Sunn Klaa.  The activation of these Amrit Sarovars can only be achieved through Sunn Samadhi.  Let us talk a little bit more about these Sat Sarovars – seven seas of Amrit, which are created by the Creator inside our human body.  
               
These are the centers of divine powers and the source of Amrit inside our human body, they are present in:-
 
1.        Trikuti – center of the forehead, which is also called the Gyan Netter,
2.        the throat centre,
3.        the Hirda Kamal, heart centre
 
4.        the Nabhi Kamal, navel centre,
5.        the sex organ centre,
6.        the lower portion of spine which contains the Kundalini Shakti, and
7.        the top of the head – Dassam Duaar.
 
These are all activated by the divine and eternal blessings when the GurParsaadi Naam – Sat Naam goes into them.   And when the cycle is completed starting from focusing the Surat in the Trikuti area, then  the Naam travels down to the throat centre, the Hirda Kamal, then Nabhi Kamal, then to the sex organ centre and Kundalini and up through the spinal cord channels called Ida, Pingla and Sushmana and hits the Dassam Duaar and back into the Trikuti.  When these Amrit Sarovars are enlightened, a continuous flow of  Amrit starts in the entire body.  This creates the real Naam Ki Mala and Ajapa Jaap all through this cycle. 
   
The activation of this Naam Ki Mala is a GurParsaadi game and happens only when we do GurParsaadi Naam Simran sitting in Sunn Samadhi.  It happens by itself, not by our own efforts, but by the eternal blessings of Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Parmeshwar and the GurKirpa of such a soul who has realized this Sunn Klaa, a Puran Sant SatGuru, a Puran Braham Gyani. 
               
The soul who is able to activate these seven seas of Amrit becomes Jivan Mukt and such a soul is a Gurmukh soul.  A Gurmukh soul means the soul who has completely surrendered Himself to the Guru and has taken His wisdom – GurMat, and left the DurMat and Sansarik Mat behind.
 
Sunnuhu chundh sooruj gainaarae.
This kee joth thribhuvun saarae.
Sunnae alukh apaar niraalum sunnae thaarree laaeidhaa 5.
The creation of the sun, moon and sky was also done by the Creator from the Sunn Klaa.  There is His Jyot in all these entities too.  The invincible and Infinite Braham remains self supported and doesn’t need any assistance in any form or in any way, is totally independent and unique and remains absorbed in Himself only.
 
Sunnuhu dhhurath akaas oupaaeae.
Bin thhunmaa raakhae such kul paaeae.
Thribhuvun saaj maekhulee maaeiaa aap oupaae khupaaeidhaa 6.
 
The Earth and sky are also created from His Infinite super powers of Sunn Klaa.  All of  these entities sun, moon, earth and sky remain in their respective positions without any support from any source, except Himself. 
The entire creation has been tied into the rope of Maya.  This means that all of these material creations are run by Maya.   The Sargun Saroop of Dhan Dhan Shri Paar Braham Parmeshwar remains under the jurisdiction of Maya.  He is also the Creator of His Sargun Saroop and He is the destroyer of His Sargun Saroop.  This means everything living in the Creation is perishable, only His Infinite portion is indestructible.  That part is the Truth, the complete Truth and that is His own Nirgun Saroop.
 
Sunnuhu khaanee sunnuhu baanee.
Sunnuhu oupujee sunn sumaanee.
Outhubhuj chuluth keeaa sir kuruthai bisumaadh subadh dhaekhaaeidhaa 7.
 
All four sources of life Andaj, Jeyraj, Seytaj, Utpujh and their communication channels – e.g. their languages are also created by the Creator sitting in Sunn Klaa. The entire universe takes birth from Himself, the Origin and after destruction or perishing, or dying goes back to Him. 
               
The wonderful creation of the entire vegetation is also one of His wonderful actions.  All these creations are born from the Sunn and when they are destroyed they go back to Sunn.  All His creations are under His Hukam.
 
Sunnuhu raath dhinus dhue keeeae.
Oupath khupath sukhaa dhukh dheeeae.
Sukh dhukh hee thae amur atheethaa gurumukh nij ghur paaeidhaa 8.
 
The wonderful creation of day and night is also done by Him. He is the one who gives birth and death to the life.  He is the one who gives the worldly happiness and sorrows in life – meaning that birth and death is also under His Hukam and our sorrows and happiness are also part of His creation. 
               
The cycle of life and death is also His creation.  Basically, this is a part of His Sargun Saroop, which operates under Maya.  Only a Gurmukh can overpower Maya and find His original home – which is the infinite part, Param Jyot Puran Parkash of the Almighty.
 
Saam ved rig jajur athhurubun.
Brahma mukh maya hai thre gun.
Thaa kee keemath kehi n sukai ko thio bolae jio bolaaeidhaa.9.
 
The four Vedas that were written by Brahma are the Rig Ved, Jajur Ved, Saam Ved and Arth Ved.  These were written by Brahma under Hukam from Akal Purakh.  This means that all this divine knowledge presented in the Vedas by Brahma came from the Almighty only. 
               
The three aspects of Maya were also produced by Akal Purakh. This means that Maya is also the creation of Dhan Dhan Akal Purakh Ji.  Maya completely runs a normal person’s life.  Only the Puran Sants are not under Maya, they always remain one with Akal Purakh and Maya serves them instead of directing them.  Maya remains under the feet of such Puran Sants, Puran Braham Gyanis. 
               
There are three Gun (aspects) of Maya:-
 
1.        Tamo Gun: Kaam, Krodh, Lobh, Moh, Ahankaar; duality; hatred.
2.        Rajo Gun: Asa, Trishna and Mansha – desires.
3.        Sato Gun: Daya – kindness; Santokh – contentment; Dharam – religion; Jat – control over lust; Sat – the Truth.
 
The soul which concentrates and operates under the Sato Gun of Maya is eventually eternally blessed and gets involved in the GurParsaadi game, then does Puran Bhagti and breaks through all of the barriers of Maya, wins over Maya and goes back to the infinite part of Braham, becomes one with Braham. 
       
There is no price for Infinity.  It cannot be bought, it can only be attained through pure, pious and unconditional love, sacrifice and service to Him.  Then such a soul understands His Puran Hukam and speaks the complete Truth, sees the Truth, hears the Truth and serves the Truth.
 
Sunnuhu suputh paathaal oupaaeae.
Sunnuhu bhuvun rukhae liv laaeae.
Aapae kaarun keeaa apurunpar subh thaero keeaa kumaaeidhaa.10.
               
He is the Creator of all the Khand Brahmands (realms and worlds) are all His creation.  All these things are then looked after by Him.  He is the Origin and there is nothing beyond Him.  He is Supreme and takes care of everything by Himself.
 
Ruj thum suth kul thaeree shhaaeiaa.
Junum murun houmai dhukh paaeiaa.
Jis no kirupaa kurae har gurumukh gun chouthhai mukath kuraaeidhaa.11.
The souls which are absorbed in Him remain in the infinite part of Him and the other creations remain under His control through Maya and its three aspects. Every thing is under His Hukam.  The most serious mental sickness is the Haumai, which also is a part of the Maya’s Tamo Gun and is also created by Him.  The entire cycle of life and death is due to Haumai, which is the deepest sickness. 
               
The person who is blessed eternally by Akal Purakh gets involved in the GurParsaadi game.  He has completely surrendered Himself to a Puran Sant SatGuru, a Puran Braham Gyani who has broken all the barriers Himself.  The Puran Sant SatGuru has won over the three properties of Maya completely.  Such a Sant SatGuru takes your soul into the fourth stage – Karam Khand and eventually gets your soul relieved of Maya and gives you salvation – Jivan Mukti.
               
Sunnuhu oupujae dhus avuthaaraa.
Srisatt oupaae keeaa paasaaraa.
Dhaev dhaanuv gun gundhhurub saajae sabh likhiaa kurum kumaaeidhaa.12.
The ten Avtaars have also been born from the Almighty.  There are ten such Bhagats, who are the Avatars of Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Parmeshwar in various Ages. 
He is also the Creator of Shiva, Devi-Devtas, but these entities were born to work and bring the rest of the souls closer to the Almighty.  However all of these entities called themselves gods and started to get themselves worshipped and ignored the worship of Akal.  All of these Devi-Devtas were and still are under Maya.  None of them could break the barriers of Maya.  These so called gods are responsible for their own condition due to their own deeds.
There is only one way to win over the Maya and break out of the infinite loop of Maya and go back to the infinite part of Braham and that is the complete surrender to the Gur and Guru, to become a Gurmukh, to earn the Guru’s words and serve the Guru and to remain forever at the Charans of the Guru.
Gurumukh sumujhai rog n hoee.
Eih gur kee pourree jaanai jun koee.
Jugeh jugunthar mukath puraaein so mukath bhaeiaa path paaeidhaa.13.
The person who recognizes this infinite power of Infinity – the Sunn Klaa, cannot be effected by any of these mental sicknesses of Maya.  However, rare are the souls who can understand this unlimited power of the Sunn Klaa.  Throughout all Ages this path of following the Guru has been the way to achieve salvation.  This path is the ladder of the GurParsaadi Naam Simran in Sunn Samadhi.  Only this can bring the soul closer to Almighty. 
               
The soul first goes into Samadhi in Karam Khand and then into Sunn Samadhi.  This is where the Almighty can be realized.  The door to Sach Khand can be opened in Sunn Samadhi and the soul can enter Sach Khand.  This is the highest level of Eternal Blessings – GurParsaad.  This can only happen in the Gur Sangat of a Puran Sant SatGuru, a Puran Braham Gyani. 
               
Very rare are those souls who can understand this divine wisdom and follow it, but such souls who do are relieved of all the sicknesses of Maya and obtain respect in the Dargah of Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Parmeshwar.
 
Punch thuth sunnuhu purugaasaa.
Dhaeh sunjogee kurum abhiaasaa.
Buraa bhulaa dhue musuthak leekhae paap punn beejaaeidhaa.14.
The human body is made of the five elements as discussed earlier and this is all the creation of the Creator only.  Our deeds, actions and reactions are recorded.  If we sow bad, we reap bad.  If we sow good, we reap good.  This means that all of our sorrows are due to our bad deeds and all our happiness is due to our good deeds, so we should sow only good deeds.  Why do you sow bad deeds when you know that you will have to reap your bad deeds yourself? 
               
This is why everyone’s fate is different, because everyone’s deeds are different. The souls who sow more good deeds and accumulate their good deeds to such a level where they are recognized by Braham Himself, are eternally blessed by Him. 
 
Oothum sathigur purukh niraalae.
Subadh ruthae har ras muthuvaalae.
Ridhh budhh sidhh giaan guroo thae paaeeai poorai bhaag milaaeidhaa.15.
A Sant SatGuru is Puran which means that He has completely merged into the Almighty. He has won over Maya and has penetrated and absorbed Himself into the infinite part of the Almighty.  Such souls remain absorbed in the GurParsaadi Naam Amrit of Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Parmeshwar.  Only those souls who have the pre-ordained destiny – Bhaag, meet the Sangat and gain the eternal blessings of a Puran Sant SatGuru.  They win over Maya and go back and merge into His Nirgun Saroop. 
               
The spiritual powers and divine wisdom comes only to such souls which remain absorbed in the Almighty.
 
Eis mun maaeiaa ko naehu ghunaeraa.
Koee boojhuhu giaanee kuruhu nibaeraa.
Aasaa munusaa houmai sehusaa nur lobhee koorr kumaaeidhaa.16.
Akal Purakh is addressing us all and urging us to understand this game of Maya, its three properties and its adverse affects on our daily life, the most sickening being the cycle of life and death, “Janam maran da rog.”  However, this game of Maya can only be understood if we replace our own wisdom with the Guru’s wisdom.  There is no other way because the Guru has achieved Infinity so only He can tell us how we can do it. 
               
If you don’t follow the GurMat then you will remain under the control of Maya and remain in suffering.  The person who understands and obtains all of the divine qualities of the Almighty, gets absorbed in Him.  This means you will have to bring inside you all of the divine qualities of Braham to be like Him.  Only then will He absorb you into Himself.
 
Sathigur thae paaeae veechaaraa.
Sunn sumaadhh suchae ghur baaraa.
Naanuk nirumul naadh subudh dhhun such raamai naam sumaaeidhaa.175.17.
 
In summary, we cannot achieve salvation without Samadhi and Sunn Samadhi, which is a GurParsaadi game and comes to us only in Karam Khand and Sach Khand. We should all therefore try to understand its importance as discussed in the above divine wisdom and pray for getting the eternal blessings of the GurParsaadi Naam.  Samadhi and Sunn Samadhi come to us only when we are involved in a GurParsaadi Gur Sangat of a Puran Sant SatGuru.  This is because He is Amrit Kaa Daata, Naam Amrit Kaa Daata.  Having His Sangat will bring us close to the Almighty and enable us to break the barriers of Maya, to win over Maya and to achieve Jivan Mukti.  There is no other way to do it.  You should all therefore watch your daily deeds, do Naam Simran, completely surrender yourself to the Charans of the Guru, then you will one day be blessed with the GurParsaad.
Coming back to this Astpadi, there are many people who try to find logic behind everything, but fortunately or unfortunately there is no logic behind Divinity.  As long as there is logic that is visible to the mankind it is called science, but as soon as the logic ends then the Infinite Divine Power takes over.  Science is only very a small part of the entire game of Akal Purakh Ji.  Therefore, those who go for logic remain trapped in logic, but the ones who become firm believers in this Infinite Divine Power are blessed with advancement in their spirituality. 
When this Infinite Divine Power takes over us, we are blessed with this divine sense that every creation exists and operates due to this Infinite Divine Power.  We realise that the entire creation is all in One.  Our individuality is eliminated, duality vanishes and everywhere and in everything God’s Infinite Divine Power is seen to be prevailing.  Therefore, when there is no duality there remains no difference between Paap (sins) and Punn (virtues).  This means that after reaching this level of spirituality all our  Karams become Punn Karams.  Paap is eliminated and Punn takes over completely.  When there are both Paap and Punn, then that is living in duality.  But, when Paap is eliminated then there is only Punn and that makes us Ik Drisht.  This means that whatever the person at the level of spirituality does is for the benefit of the Sangat.  Absolutely everything He does is for the benefit for others, even though under logical thinking we may not think so.
The end of duality within us comes under the blessing of the Puran Braham Gyan and for a Puran Braham Gyani there is no difference between one person or another.  He is Ik Drisht.  For Him, the entire Sangat is the same.  He is Nirvair as He has no animosity with anyone.  His love for every creation is the same as His love for God because He sees the Infinite Divine Power in every creation.  For Him God is prevailing in every creation, so what is good and what is bad?  God is in every creation so it cannot be good or bad, it is the same everywhere and in every creation. 
For such a blessed soul, the Infinite Divine Power takes over everything else.  The shape, size, color or creed, nationality, religion, caste and so on of a person has no meaning.  God is God whether it is in a dog or in a person.  God’s Infinite Divine Power is same whether it is in a tree or in an animal or in a person. 
When we search and go to the origin of everything then there comes a point where logic ends and Divinity takes over.  Let us take an example of electricity.  On the face of it electricity looks like an invention of the human brain.  Look at all of theories behind it and texts about how it is generated and how it works.  Science goes as far as saying that electricity is due to the electrons and protons.  But, then we ask, “what is the force or power that creates the electrons and protons in the first place?”  Then logic ends right there.  Then we realize that the electrons and protons were already there.  The power or energy was already there.  The human brain has just discovered it.  The human brain has just realized what was already there.  This is why one of the famous laws of physics says that energy can neither be created nor destroyed. 
All of the energies and powers that we use in our daily life, whether it is gasoline that runs the car or the gas that cooks our food, were already here, created by the Creator.  The human brain has just discovered them and brought them to use.  An ordinary human brain is not capable of creating any completely new building block, but it has been blessed with the power to discover the creation and that is what it does.  At the same time, when it tries to reach the origin of anything then its logic ultimately fails and that is where Divinity takes over.  INFINITE DIVINE POWER TAKES OVER WHERE LOGIC ENDS. 
Looking for logic is Haumai, going beyond logic is Divinity.  The entire creation is a play created by God, but at the same time the basis of this play is the Truth – Sat.  The entire play is based on His Infinite Divine Power of silence and peace, Sunn Klaa.  The one who goes into complete peace and silence becomes Sat and is the winner in His game.  The one who is lost in the falsehood of Maya is the loser and continues to lose as long He stays under the influence of Maya.  The winner is beyond Maya so is beyond the pains and sorrows inflicted by attachment. 
As long as there is attachment, Moh, there are sorrows and pains.  The basic reason behind family relationships is Moh.  Moh is nothing but the fear of losing worldly possessions, properties and relationships.  This fear is due to attachment which is the root cause of all of the worldly pains and sorrows.  When there is no attachment, there is no fear of losing and we become fearless.  Only then there is no pain and sorrow left.  Attachment is due to the illusion of false belongingness.  The Truth is that everything we have been collecting or trying to save is all perishable and is all false.  When the GurParsaad of the Infinite Divine Power takes over then all of these illusions are washed away and the divine wisdom – Puran Braham Gyan appears, which is again Infinite Divine Power.  When all illusions and Dubidha end then the Infinite Divine Power takes over and this is the only thing that prevails, and what prevails is called Sat.  Therefore, the entire creation is a play of Akal Purakh, only His Infinite Divine Powers prevail and there is no other power than His power. 
 
Jab hovat prabh kayval dhanee.
Tab bandh mukat kaho kis ka-o ganee.
Jab aykeh har agam apaar.
Tab narak surag kaho ka-un a-utaar.
Jab nirgun prabh sehaj subhaa-ay.
Tab siv sakat kahhu kit thaa-ay.
Jab aapeh aap apnee jot dharai.
Tab kavan nidar kavan kat darai.
Aapan chalit aap karnaihaar.
Nanak thaakur agam apaar.  2.
Dhan Dhan SatGur Sachey Patshah Ji is continuing to give us the Puran Braham Gyan about the spiritual status of a person who gets blessed with Sunn Samadhi and whose Nirgun and Sargun becomes one. 
Nirgun means beyond the three aspects of Maya.  God is Nirgun and Formless.  However as Sargun, He is Infinite Divine Power that is the Creator and Operator of the entire and every creation.  The Infinite Being is Formless, but at the same time is also the Creator and Operator of all forms.
Almost the entire human population operates under the three aspects of Maya.   Only the ones who go beyond the three aspects of Maya are blessed with the GurParsaad of Nirgun and Sargun becoming one within them resulting in the Infinite Divine Power taking over them completely.  At this stage there remain no shackles of Maya around them.  There are no Bandhans (ties) with anything of Maya.  There remains no attachment of any kind with anything.  This means there is freedom.  This freedom is called salvation.  This freedom is available to every soul in this universe, but most people still choose to live the life of a slave of Maya. 
There is no treasure bigger or better than the Infinite Divine Power that is available to us in the form of this freedom, but most people chose to collect the scum of Maya.  Does it make sense to stay drenched in the scum of Maya and ignore the infinite divine treasures?  This Infinite Divine Power cannot be seen with the normal five senses of a human being.  How can we see something which is infinite with limited means?  Therefore, for seeing, experiencing and feeling this Infinite Divine Power we have to be blessed with the divine power and this divine power is available to those who go into Sunn Samadhi and whose Nirgun and Sargun becomes one.  Then there is a complete merger with Akal Purakh and we become an inseparable part of the Mansarovar – Gur Sagar, Omnipresent, then heaven or hell doesn’t mean anything. 
This is a Divine Truth that the Dargah (Realm of Truth, God’s Court) is above heaven (realm of the Devi-Devtas, gods and goddesses).  So, when we earn a place in Dargah then what else is lacking?  Dargah is above everything else.  All of the Devi-Devtas are all below Dargah.  Even Lord Shiva is below the Dargah of Akal Purakh.  This is a Divine Truth that this divine power of reaching the Dargah is available only and only to the human beings.  This divine power is not available to any Devi-Devtas.  That is why all of them long for birth in human life.  Only then can they reach Dargah.  Therefore, those who are blessed with Sunn Samadhi and for whom Sargun and Nirgun becomes one are above the Devi-Devtas. 
We have been born in this human life with the divine Jyot inside us and this divine Jyot is the Infinite Divine Power.  Our body is being run by this Jyot and this Jyot has been placed by God Himself inside our Hirda.  When we are born we are free, then, why would we chose to live as a slave of Maya?  It is a Divine Truth that when a child is born, all his Bajjar Kapaats are open.  All of his Sat Sarovars are enlightened and Dassam Duaar is open.  The body of a new born is filled with Amrit.  But, as the child grows, he tastes Maya and starts to like Maya due to the influence of Maya on the family and slowly becomes a slave of Maya himself.  If this new born child can be kept away from the influence of Maya then as he grows he will become a Puran Braham Gyani for sure.  However, it is practically very difficult to keep a child away from the influence of Maya, but at least parents can themselves focus on Sat Ki Karni so that the child will also engage in Sat Ki Karni and Maya will have minimal effect.  As he grows it will be easier for Him to focus on Naam, Naam Simran and Naam Ki Kamai.  By playing Kirtan close to a new born and as they grow up focusing them on Naam Simran, Naam Ki Kamai and Bandgi will help them to stay close to God. 
Those who are blessed with the GurParsaad of Sunn Samadhi, whose Nirgun and Sargun becomes one, are blessed with Sehaj Subhaa.  This means that they are also blessed with Sehaj Samadhi.  Sehaj Samadhi is a continuous Samadhi, never ending, forever.  However, this is all His game, it is a GurParsaadi play.  This GurParsaad is available to us as a new born child.  If saved and focused on we can make our spiritual dreams come true.  This GurParsaad is available to us on a continuous basis, all we have to do is to go to the source of this GurParsaad and give up everything to Him with complete surrender and with trust, devotion and love.  With this eternal blessing our Nirgun and Sargun will become one and we will go into Sunn Samadhi and then the Infinite Divine Power will take over everything and we will forever become one with this Infinite Divine Power.  When that happens then everything else will be meaningless for us as there is nothing bigger and better than this Infinite Divine Power.  There is no place  better than the Dargah.
Abhinaasee sukh aapan aasan.
Tah janam maran kaho kahaa binaasan.
Jab puran kartaa prabh so-ay.
Tab jam kee taraas kahhu kis ho-ay.
Jab abigat agochar prabh aykaa.
Tab chitar gupat kis poochhat laykhaa.
Jab naath niranjan agochar agaadhay.
Tab ka-un chhutay ka-un bandhan baadhay.
Aapan aap aap hee acharjaa.
Nanak aapan roop aap hee uparjaa.  3.
Dhan Dhan SatGur Sachey Pancham Patshah Ji is very kindly continuing to give us the divine wisdom about the Mahima of the GurParsaad of Nirgun, Sargun and Sunn Samadhi in these divine words.  This divine GurParsaad’s Mahima is beyond description, but here is a glimpse of some of the divine treasures that this GurParsaad brings us:-
·         immortality,
·         Sehaj Samadhi,
·         Sada Sukh – never ending eternal happiness,
·         merger in the Abhinaasee meaning nothing will be able to destroy us,
·         freedom from the cycle of death and birth,
·         the state of Puran Purakh,
·         out of drinking the poison of Maya and instead filling with Amrit,
·         the Puran Braham Gyan, the blessing of divine wisdom allowing us to understand the divine qualities of the Almighty,
·         realization that it is His Infinite Divine Power that makes everything happen around us and everywhere,
·         the divine sense by opening our divine eye.  God is beyond the normal five senses of human being, but with the divine eye we are able to see, feel and experience Him,
·         clearance from the effect of all of our Karni not only from this life, but from all previous lives,
·         salvation. 
When the Infinite Divine Power takes over everything for us then we realize that there is only one Naath.  This means that God is the owner of everything.  He is the Master of everything.  He is Niranjan meaning that He is beyond the darkness of Maya.  He is beyond the three aspects of Maya.  He is Agochar meaning that He is incomprehensible with the normal five senses and only the divine sense can recognize and realize Him.  He is Agaadh meaning He is the Infinite Divine Power that is Omnipresent and only He could create Himself.  Only He could create the entire creation.  Only He could run this entire creation. 
Being Infinite He has no form.  How can the Infinite be defined in measurable terms?  So that makes Him Formless.  Nirankaar means formless.  Being Infinite means He is Formless.  Oankaar means formless and only He Himself could make Himself formless or infinite.  The Infinite One has no ties, no boundaries, and no attachment.  Therefore, when this Infinite Divine Power is realized and when this Infinite Divine Power takes completely over us then what else remains to be achieved?  Nothing.  All that remains is this Infinite Divine Power and this Infinite Divine Power is the One which prevails forever for all times.
Jah nirmal purakh purakh pat hotaa.
Tah bin mail kahhu ki-aa dhotaa.
Jah niranjan nirankaar nirbaan.
Tah ka-un ka-o maan ka-un abhimaan.
Jah saroop kayval jagdees.
Tah chhal chhidar lagat kaho kees.
Jah jot saroopee jot sang samaavai.
Tah kiseh bhookh kavan tariptaavai.
Karan karaavan karnaihaar.
Nanak kartay ka naahi sumaar.  4.
When our Nirgun and Sargun becomes one and our mind, Hirda, soul and body goes into complete silence, then there is only one Infinite Divine Power that remains and prevails.  That Infinite Divine Power has been called Nirmal Purakh, the Master of all beings; the Immaculate Being; the One which was, which is and which will remain so and which is the Eternal Truth.  Everything else is perishable.  When this Infinite Divine Power is realized then:-
·         our mind, Hirda, soul and body is completely cleansed. 
·         All of our sins from this life and all previous lives are washed away instantaneously. 
·         The effect of all of our good or bad deeds from this life and all previous lives is washed away. 
·         We are completely cleansed from inside out.  The inside and outside become the same. 
·         Our Hirda is filled with divine Param Jyot Puran Parkash. 
·         Our Hirda is filled with all of the infinite divine qualities. 
·         Our mind is replaced by Param Jyot. 
·         Our soul becomes completely weightless.  It was carrying the weight of all of our deeds from this life and all previous lives we have been through. 
·         Our Suksham Dehi becomes Kanchan Dehi. 
·         Merger happens with Niranjan – the One who is beyond three aspects of Maya. 
·         Merger happens with Nirankaar – the One who is formless being infinite and Omnipresent.
·         Merger happens with Nirbaan – the One who is beyond death and birth, is always Mukt, the one who rules over Maya, the one who rules over everything, the king of kings;
·         We eliminate from inside us the Maan (honour) Abhimaan (dishonour) – the ego, Ahankaar, Haumai and our individuality will be killed and the Infinite Divine Power will prevail over everything. 
There is only one Jagdees, meaning the One who is the
·         Creator,
·         Doer,
·         Giver of life,
·         Prevailer in the form of divine power in every creation,
·         infinite Divine Light that keeps the entire universe running.
When this Infinite Divine Power is inside us and is keeping us operating, when this Infinite Divine Power is present everywhere, then who are you deceiving or cheating or being fraudulent with?  When you  cheat, deceive or do any kind of fraud you are doing it to this Infinite Divine Power.  You are not doing it to anybody else, but to God Himself.  So please think for a second, are you so crazy that you will try to cheat, deceive or do fraud with God? 
By cheating, deceiving or doing fraud you are only hurting yourself.  But, when our Nirgun and Sargun becomes one and the Infinite Divine Power takes over, then we are saved from cheating, deceiving, or being fraudulent to anybody anywhere.  This Infinite Divine Power is the Jyot inside us which gives life to our body, which runs our heart, which runs our breathing process, which is running the blood inside our body. 
When Nirgun and Sargun becomes one for us then this Jyot inside us becomes one with the Param Jyot and loses its false identity and becomes Param Jyot.  When this happens then there remains nothing else to be achieved.  The thirst for the Eternal Truth is quenched.  Even the hunger for the Darshans of Akal Purakh disappear.  Contentment takes over.  All desires are fulfilled.  Everything becomes complete by merging in the Infinite Divine Power.  Everything happens and every creation operates in accordance with the divine laws framed by this Infinite Divine Power of Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Pita Parmeshwar Ji.  He is this Infinite Divine Power and this Infinite Divine Power prevails everywhere and in every creation.  The entire creation runs under His command – Hukam and nobody can judge or measure His Infinite Divine Power.  This is called complete realization and is available only to those who are blessed with the GurParsaad of this Infinite Divine Power. 
Jab apnee sobhaa aapan sang banaa-ee.
Tab kavan maa-ay baap mitar sut bhaa-ee.
Jah sarabh klaa aapeh parbeen.
Tah bayd katayb kahaa ko-oo cheen.
Jab aapan aap aap ur dhaarai.
Ta-o sagan apasgan kahaa beechaarai.
Jah aapan ooch aapan aap nayraa.
Tah ka-un thaakur ka-un kahee-ai chayraa.
Bisman bisam rahay bismaad.
Nanak apnee Gat jaanhu aap.  5.
This Infinite Divine Power is the divine grace and divine glory that comes with the GurParsaad of Nirgun and Sargun becoming one forever.  The GurParsaad of divine glory is blessed when the Infinite Divine Power takes over everything else and there remain no other relationships except this divine relationship with God.  When this divine relationship with Divine Truth comes into existence, then all of the worldly and family relationships become false.  Then we are blessed with this divine wisdom which makes us realize that all of the family relationships are false.  The real and truthful relationship is this divine relationship with the Divine Truth.  This divine relationship is the relationship of Naam – Sat Naam.  All of the glory and grace that we are blessed with is due to this Infinite Divine Power of God due to our merger in Him.  All of the divine powers are hidden in this Divine Truth, the Infinite Divine Power.  All of the Ridhis and Sidhis live at the Charans of this Infinite Divine Power, because this Infinite Divine Power is the Creator of the Ridhis and Sidhis as well. 
This infinite divine relationship is not achieved by reading any books or Vedas.  Neither can this divine relationship be achieved just by reading or hearing GurBani.  The only way that this divine relationship can be achieved is by doing what GurBani is telling us to do.  Doing GurBani is the key to success and not merely reading or hearing GurBani.  Therefore, please focus efforts in doing GurBani and not merely reading on a daily basis. 
When we start doing GurBani then we practically realize what GurBani says and our spiritual progress goes on to the fast track.  When this Infinite Divine Power is everything and our Hirda gets filled with this divine Amrit, then there remain no good or bad omens.  Every moment belongs to this Infinite Divine Power then there remain no illusions or delusions of any good or bad omens.  Good or bad omens are just illusions and delusions, Bharams, that put us into Dubidha and nothing else.  End of Bharams – illusions and delusions is Bandgi and brings merger with the Gur and Guru. 
Living a life full of illusions is the one of the main reasons for no spiritual progress.  The illusions are raised in our mind while living under self wisdom and worldly wisdom, but when the Infinite Divine Power takes over us, we are blessed with divine wisdom and this divine wisdom washes away all of the illusions. 
Merger in this Infinite Divine Power makes us one with God, so there remains no Guru and no disciple, since Guru and the disciple are the same Infinite Divine Power then the Guru and disciple become one.  This is why GurBani has called a Puran Braham Gyani, “Braham gyani aap nirankaraa,” “Braham gyani aap parmeshwar,” “Braham gyani mukt jugat jea ka daata,” and “Braham gyani puran purakh vidhataa.” 
GurBani also calls SatGuru a Bohithaa which means SatGur is a Ship which ferries us across this Bhavsagar to the Dargah.  When we are ferried across and are given a place in the Dargah then there remains no difference between the Guru and us.  There remains no difference between the Thakur – God and us. 
Looking at this GurParsaadi divine quality of God which renders all His divine powers upon us when we become one with Him, it leaves us feeling wonder struck.  This wonderful divine quality of Paar Braham Param Pita Parmeshwar Ji leaves us feeling wonderstruck.  This is the height of His kindness that He makes us like Him and gives us all of His divine powers.  Therefore, only God knows what He does and how He does it. 
With His Infinite Divine Powers His capabilities cannot be and should not be challenged as He can do anything beyond the imagination of an ordinary person.  Only He knows His own divine powers and nobody else can know all of His capabilities and divine powers.  That is why His Mahima is beyond description, nobody has been able to know Him completely and describe Him completely and nobody will ever be able to do so.  That is why He is called Agam, Agochar, Agaadh, Aprampar, Anant, Beant and by many such names.  We can only make our life worthwhile by focusing on achieving this GurParsaad. 
Jah achhal achhayd abhayd samaa-i-aa.
Ohaa kiseh bi-aapat maa-i-aa.
Aapas ka-o aapeh aadays.
Tihu gun ka naahee parvays.
Jah aykeh ayk ayk bhagvantaa.
Tah ka-un achint kis laagai chintaa.
Jah aapan aap aap patee-aaraa.
Tah ka-un kathai ka-un sunnaihaaraa.
Baho bay-ant ooch tay oochaa.
Nanak aapas ka-o aapeh pahoochaa.  6.
SatGur Sachey Pancham Patshah Ji is very kindly continuing to tell us what happens to those souls who are blessed with the GurParsaad of this Infinite Divine Power when their Nirgun and Sargun becomes one and they are blessed with Sunn Samadhi and all of the infinite divine treasures as a part of this GurParsaad. 
Everything is changing on a continuous basis.  Every creation is changing at every moment.  If we look at our self we will notice that we are constantly changing.  With every moment that passes our life is changing, our body is changing, even our skin is changing on a continuous basis.  This is called the aging process.  Everything else around us is changing and moving towards its physical end. 
Anything that is born or created in time and space has to meet its end one day.  There is only one thing that is beyond this process of change.  There is only one thing that has no effect of time and space.  This Infinite Divine Power is beyond Maya and this One thing is Divinity – the Infinite Divine Power – Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Pita Parmeshwar Ji.  That is why this Infinite Divine Power is called, “Achal, Achhayd, Abhayd.” 
This Infinite Divine Power has created Himself.  This Infinite Divine Power has created the entire creation.  This Infinite Divine Power has created all of the divine laws.  This Infinite Divine Power is unique and is the One that kept Himself beyond the process of change.  That is why it is called Sat.  That is why  His Name is Sat Naam. 
This never changing status of this Infinite Divine Power has been explained as “Achal, Achhayd,  Abhayd,” by SatGur Pancham Patshah Ji.  Those souls which are absorbed in this Infinite Divine Power also become “Achal, Achhayd, Abhayd,” like Him and go beyond Maya.  This is also called Atal Awastha in Puran Bandgi process when we go beyond Maya by defeating Maya as a part of our Puran Bandgi process.  We cannot be disturbed by Maya any more.  We are unshaken by anything or any circumstances.  We cannot be deceived by Maya any more. 
Winning over Maya is winning over the Panj Doots and desires.  Maya then becomes our servant.  Panj Doots then leave our body and live under our Charans.  No more drinking this poison and this poison is replaced by the GurParsaad of Amrit.  Our Hirda goes into full and complete contentment and all of our desires are fulfilled.  This means no more desires, no more burning in the fire of desires. 
Going beyond Maya means going beyond three aspects of Maya and merging with this Infinite Divine Power – Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Pita Parmeshwar Ji.  When Bandgi reaches this merger stage this Infinite Divine Power takes over.  Our Bandgi is recognized and blessed as Puran Bandgi by Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Pita Parmeshwar Ji then we perform Namaskaar to our self. 
When we get a Hukam from within to perform Namaskaar to our self, it means our Bandgi is complete.  Our Rom Rom has been blessed with Amrit, we have physically gone into Rom Rom Naam Simran.  Our entire body is filled with Amrit, all of our Sat Sarovars have filled up with Amrit. 
There are various spiritual things that happen when our Bandgi is blessed and accepted as complete.  People get different kinds of visions and spiritual experiences.  Performing a Namaskaar to yourself means you have completely realized God within yourself and you are performing Namaskaar to the Infinite Divine Power that is running your body. 
Some Bhagat’s when sitting in Samadhi find their forehead goes and touches their own feet by itself.  This is the stage that is called, “Aapas ka-o aapeh aadays.”  When we are blessed with this divine GurParsaad then basically, we have gone beyond the three aspects of Maya into Atal Awastha.  This means we have defeated Maya, this means that we have defeated Panj Doots and all of our spiritual desires have been fulfilled.  This means we have become desire free and our Hirda has gone into complete contentment.  This is the stage when the Infinite Divine Power takes over completely and all of our worries and anxiety disappears. 
Until this happens there is a feeling of uncertainty that keeps bothering us.  Thinking about past and future is the reason for this feeling of insecurity and uncertainty.  Worries and anxiety are due to this feeling of uncertainty that keeps us gripped.  But, when the Infinite Divine Power takes over then everything appears exactly the way it is and all of our illusions, worries and anxiety disappear and we are blessed with a divine feeling of satisfaction, contentment, bliss, happiness, joy, and we feel filled up with a feeling that the entire creation is our family. 
This divine experience is unique and when we go into completely thought free stage, when our mind, Hirda, soul and body goes into complete silence, then there is nothing that remains to be asked or told, then the complete silence tells the story.  The complete silence means no disturbance to mind, Hirda, soul and body.  This is the height of eternal bliss and divine happiness so what else remains to be told or listened.  This GurParsaad of Infinite Divine Power is the highest of the highest divine power and there is nothing beyond this Infinite Divine Power and only this Infinite Divine Power has the capability to take us to this Infinite Divine Power. 
There is no other way that will take us to this Infinite Divine Power.  We can only reach this Infinite Divine Power by losing our own individuality.  When individuality is lost then the Infinite Divine Power is completely realized and merges us into Himself.  Just as a drop of rain goes back to the ocean and loses its identity and individuality and becomes the sea, in the same way losing our identity and individuality we are blessed with this GurParsaad of merging into this Infinite Divine Power. 
Jah aap rachi-o parpanch akaar.
Tihu gun meh keeno bisthaar.
Paap punn tah bha-ee kahaavat.
Ko-oo narak ko-oo surag banchhaavat.
Aal jaal maa-i-aa janjaal.
Ha-umai moh bharam bhai bhaar.
Dookh sookh maan apmaan.
Anik parkaar kee-o bakh-yaan.
Aapan khayl aap kar daykhai.
Khayl sankochai ta-o nanak aykai.  7.
That part of the creation which is visible to the naked eye is nothing but Maya.  Any creation that has shape, dimensions, and color is nothing but Maya.  This way the entire world that is visible to an ordinary person is all just Maya and is operated under the three aspects of Maya.  The three aspects of Maya are the rulers of the entire creation that is visible to us.  This is the divine Khel.  The game that has been created by the Infinite Divine Power, which we call God, Akal Purakh or Paar Braham Parmeshwar.  Maya is His creation too and Maya operates under the divine laws of His court which is called the Dargah. 
Just focus on yourself for a few minutes and the world around you.  The entire world is so attractive that people get lost in the world.  Some are lost in family relationships.  Some are lost in the collection of properties and money.  Some are lost in earning name and fame in society.  Some are lost in their profession and in acquiring professional expertise that will bring them prootions and power.  The bottom line is that everyone has their own priorities and to fulfill them they are working day and night.  But, in this pursuit they have been completely taken over by Maya and have not noticed the effect of this upon them in the real divine sense. 
If you analyze your activities you will find that they all fall under one of the three aspects of Maya.  That is why this world has been called the Bhavsagar.  It is like a large pool of water that has diamonds and jewels sitting at the bottom which people are busy collecting.  Many times people have to face many obstacles in reaching these treasures.  Many times they choose to adopt unfair means to reach these treasures.  Many times people have to face severe pain and sorrow to reach these treasures.  However, God is sitting outside the pool and watching them playing this game that He has left them to play. 
This pool is full of worldly treasures and attractions and is being operated by Maya.  Maya is in control of people and all of their activities whilst they are busy in collecting and saving these worldly treasures.  In this process some are able to gather some treasures, whilst others are not so successful.  This is like building a sandcastle on the beach which will be washed away by the next wave.  In this way people have just become puppets in the hands of Maya.  They have become a slave of Maya.  They are being forced to drink this poison of the Rajo and Tamo aspects of Maya due to their Karni.
Look at your forefathers, they were doing the same thing that you are doing now, but what did they take with them?  And what are you going to take with you when death comes to your body?  When you leave this world then all of your properties, bank balances, relationships, name and fame, positions and authorities will not go with you.  Instead, you will carry the weight of all of your deeds to be born in some place in some form of life to keep on going through the same process again and again. 
At the same time there are some who are focused on the Sat aspects of Maya and are not so much into collecting and saving these worldly treasures, and are engaged in Daya, Dharam, Santokh and Sanjam, which is Sat Ki Karni.  Such people are bound to achieve the GurParsaad one day.  If nothing else happens, at least they will be blessed with another human life to keep working towards the GurParsaad.  But, the ones who are absorbed in Rajo and Tamo aspects have little or no chance of finding their way out from this Bhavsagar. 
In order to help all of us, God with His utmost kindness sends the Sants, Bhagats, Braham Gyanis and SatGurus to help us find a way out of this Bhavsagar.  When we go into the Seva of such souls and give up everything at their Sat Charans then we are blessed with the GurParsaad.  Going to the Sat Charans of these Maha Purakhs is based on our Sat Ki Karni which forms our destiny to meet such a soul.  Through these Maha Purakhs God explains to us how we can get out of this web of Maya.
As a part of this divine play of God, He sent the SatGuru Sahibs in this world to help us all find a way out of the Bhavsagar.  Dhan Dhan SatGuru Sahibs with their utmost kindness have given us GurBani which tells us in every Shabad how we can get out of this web of Maya. 
In the same way, there have been and there still are such souls in the world who can help you to find your way out of this web of Maya.  Some do take advantage of these Maha Purakhs and give up everything at their Sat Charans with Tunn, Munn and Dhann and are blessed with the GurParsaad which frees them and blesses them with merger into the Infinite Divine Power.  When this happens then there remains only One Infinite Divine Power, everything becomes false and a part of this divine play of God. 
The web of Maya contains illusions, delusions, Bharams, Dubidha, sorrows, pains, Maan, Apmaan, hell and all such negative forces that keep people drenched in its scum.  The GurParsaad takes you out of it.   At the end there remains only one Infinite Divine Power.  Everything else is perishable and perishes one day for sure.    
Jah abigat bhagat tah aap.
Jah pasrai paasaar sant partaap.
Duhoo paakh ka aapeh dhanee.
Un kee sobhaa unhoo banee.
Aapeh ka-utak karai anad choj.
Aapeh ras bhogan nirjog.
Jis bhaavai tis aapan naa-ay laavai.
Jis bhaavai tis khayl khilaavai.
Baysumaar athaah agnat atolai.
Ji-o bulaavhu ti-o nanak daas bolai.  8.21.
Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Parmeshwar Ji’s divine play has been called the GurParsaadi Khel (the Game of Eternal Blessings) in this GurParsaadi writing.  This Khel is GurParsaadi and this book is a part of the GurParsaadi Khel.  That is why under the Puran Hukam of Akal Purakh Ji this book has been written trying to give you a glimpse of His infinite Mahima, the Mahima of His Naam, the Mahima of His Sants and Bhagats. 
The Sant and Bhagat is the Mahima of Akal Purakh, that is why He appears in His Sants and Bhagats.  Wherever there is a Sant or a Bhagat sitting, God is right there.  When the Infinite Divine Power takes over then a Sant is born.  When the Infinite Divine Power takes over then a Bhagat is born from within us.  When the Infinite Divine Power takes over our person then a Braham Gyani comes into power.  Basically, there is no difference between a Sant, Bhagat, Braham Gyani, SatGur and a Khalsa.  Therefore, Khalsa, Sant, Bhagat, Braham Gyani or a SatGur is the Mahima – glory of Akal Purakh Ji.  God is represented by these Maha Purakhs on this Earth and these Maha Purakhs are always present on this Earth. 
In the Dargah, God is represented by Himself and among this world of Maya, God is represented by these Maha Purakhs.  For a spiritually illiterate person the Dargah and the Earth are two ends, and these Maha Purakhs make both these ends meet through them.  The Infinite Divine Power of Dargah is present on the Earth in the form of these Maha Purakhs.  In both places this Infinite Divine Power is prevailing.  Both the Dargah and world is being run by this Infinite Divine Power. 
As a part of His divine play He creates Sants, Bhagats, Braham Gyanis, SatGurus, Khalsas and Gurmukhs and blesses them with His divine powers.  The ones who while sitting on Earth reach the Dargah and make a place for them in there, are blessed with His divine powers.  The ones who follow His divine laws with His own command and achieve the GurParsaad, are blessed with this Infinite Divine Powers while physically sitting on this Earth, but at the same time sitting in the Dargah as well.  That is why GurBani says wherever there is a Sant sitting the Dargah is right there.  Wherever there is a Braham Gyani sitting, the Dargah is right there.  Wherever there is a SatGur, sitting the Dargah is right there.  And where there is Dargah there is no rule of Maya.  So sitting at the Charans of a Sant is sitting in Dargah and beyond three aspects of Maya.  This is why a Sant is the Mahima of Akal Purakh, because God makes the Dargah appear where there is a Sant present on this Earth and that is where both ends meet – Earth and Dargah.  Earth becomes Dargah.  Earth becomes Dhan Dhan where there is a Sant sitting. 
Our Simran and our Sat Karams are all carried out only by the grace of God.  That is why it is called GurParsaad – the GurParsaad of Naam, Naam Simran, Naam Ki Kamai, Puran Bandgi and Seva.  This GurParsaad is blessed to us only with the divine commandment.  In fact, we do nothing.  We are capable of doing nothing.  Everything is carried out by the Infinite Divine Power.  That is why the highest level of divine blessing is when this Infinite Divine Power takes over and our individuality and our identity is lost. 
Living in this world of Maya our focus on the Sat Karams and our prayers, our Ardas, and our complete surrender at the Sat Charans of the Guru bring us this GurParsaad.  Our real life begins when we are blessed with the GurParsaad and this Infinite Divine Power takes over everything for us.  This is called Jivan Mukti, then living in this world, we become internally detached.  We will live in Sehaj Samadhi at every moment.  At the same time enjoying all of the facilities of life and ruling over Maya. 
When the Infinite Divine Power takes over then whatever we say is the word of this Infinite Divine Power.  Everything we do is under the Hukam.  That is why GurBani is the word of the Infinite Divine Power.  That is why the Shabad is the Guru as the Shabad is the Hukam and the Hukam is the Guru – it is the Infinite Divine Power.  This Infinite Divine Power is Sat and this Sat is Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Pita Parmeshwar Ji. 
Blessed with Puran Braham Gyan when we look at any creation and every creation and try to go to its origin we find that every creation is proof of His amazing and infinite divine powers.  The end of logic gives birth to the divine wisdom.  Then we start to realize how surprising is His every creation.  How it has originated and how it is run by this Infinite Divine Power.  With this happening to our mind, Hirda, soul and body we are freed from the rule of Maya and find our self lost in nature all of the time.  In this way we are able to enjoy everything in our life without being affected by Maya and at the same time being absorbed in  nature – God.  

Uniting Nirgun and Sargun in Sunn Samadhi is a very high spiritual stage.  When an ordinary person is blessed with it, they are transformed into a Sat Hirda.  This is what happens when our Ardas is heard in the Dargah and we are blessed with this GurParsaad.  This is a GurParsaad of a very high order.  When the Nirgun and Sargun become one in an ordinary person then a Puran Sant Hirda is born. 
When an ordinary Hirda is transformed into a Sat Hirda in all physical and divine senses, then a Puran Braham Gyani comes into existence in the world.  When the Nirgun and Sargun becomes one inside a person moving on the Bandgi path, He completes His Bandgi and is blessed with Puran Braham Gyan and achieves the Param Padvi. 
Nirgun is the One who is beyond the three aspects of Maya and cannot be seen with the physical eyes.  He can only be seen and experienced with the divine eye, Dib Drisht – Gyan Netter.  Nirgun is the divine super infinite power that we call “Ik Oankaar Sat Naam Karta Purakh Nirbhao Nirvair Akal Murat Ajuni Saibhun(g).” 
Sargun is the One who is present in every creation and operates the creation.  This is the divine power that runs every creation.  In human beings it is the life element, it is the soul that runs the physical body.  It is the divine power present in the form of Sat Sarovars as a part of the Suksham Dehi which is the soul.  This divine power is responsible for making us breath and pumping our heart.  It keeps all of the organs of the body functioning and the body alive. 
In the same way this divine infinite power is present in every creation and keeps the creation running and operating.  This divine power keeps the fire contained in the wood.  The same divine power keeps hydrogen and oxygen together and makes it water.  However, these are two completely incompatible elements and cannot be stored together.  One is highly combustible and the other one is a catalyst for fire, but they are held together in the form of water which sustains life.   
Nirgun and Sargun become one when we are blessed with this divine wisdom that our physical body, which is part of Sargun, has been created by the Nirgun and is being run by the Nirgun which is the Infinite Divine Power – Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Parmeshwar Ji.  This divine wisdom is called the Puran Tat Gyan, Puran Braham Gyan. 
Just as our physical body, which is Sargun, is the creation of the Creator and is run by Akal Purakh’s Nirgun Infinite Divine Power, so in the same way, every creation is created by the Creator and also run by His Infinite Divine Power.  The Infinite Divine Power that runs the individual creations, being present in individual creations, is called His Sargun Saroop.  The Infinite Divine Power that is beyond the three aspects of Maya is called His Nirgun Saroop.  When the barrier of Maya is removed, then there remains no difference between the two.  Sargun and Nirgun become one within us and such a soul merges with the Nirgun Saroop and becomes one with God. 
It is the Divine Truth that when we go beyond the three aspects of Maya and defeat Maya and kill our Haumai, then we being Sargun become one with Nirgun.  Then there remains no difference between Nirgun and Sargun.  This means merger in God.  Also, since every creation is run by this Sargun Infinite Divine Power, this is how Akal Purakh is omnipresent and runs the entire creation. 
When Nirgun and Sargun become one in a person moving on this divine path of Bandgi, then the mind, Hirda, soul and body is taken over by the Infinite Divine Power and that person goes into a state of complete silence.  This is a state completely free of thoughts and is called Sunn Samadhi.  This is the highest level of Simran because when this happens then the entire mind, Hirda, soul and body goes into Naam Simran and is absorbed in Amrit. 
When we go into Sunn Samadhi then we are unable to tell how much time has passed.  There remains no effect of time and space.  In fact, we go beyond time and space during that period when our mind, Hirda, soul and body goes into complete silence.  This stage of Bandgi has been called Maha Parmarath in GurBani.
“Sunn samaadh maha parmarath,” this means that Sunn Samadhi is the most rewarding state of mind, Hirda, soul and body.  When we go into Sunn Samadhi then whatever may be happening physically around us does not register.  We do not hear anything; we have no thoughts at all in our mind and our Hirda, soul and body are filled with Amrit –  we are in a state of complete eternal bliss. 
In Sunn Samadhi, our mind, Hirda, soul and body enters into complete peace and wherever there is complete peace there is complete silence and God appears right there and then.  Our Rom Rom vibrates with Naam.  Every cell of our body enters into Naam Simran.  Our body is filled with Amrit.  All of our Sat Sarovars become enlightened and overflow with Amrit.  All of our Bajjar Kapaats open, including the Dassam Duaar and we are blessed with Panch Shabad Anhad Naad music in our Dassam Duaar on a continuous basis.
This stage of spirituality and divine bliss is basically, beyond description, it can only be experienced and cannot be explained.  When Nirgun and Sargun become one then there is a complete takeover of our mind, Hirda, soul and body by the Infinite Divine Power and all of our senses and body come under the Puran Hukam of Akal Purakh Ji. 
Those who are blessed with the GurParsaad of Naam, Naam Simran, Naam Ki Kamai, Puran Bandgi and Seva, when focused on Naam Simran for long sessions go into Sunn Samadhi in a short period of time.  The ones who dedicate and surrender themselves completely to the Guru with Tunn, Munn and Dhann are blessed with this stage of Bandgi very soon. 
Please keep in mind that your dedication and surrender at the Sat Charans of your Guru is not complete unless these actions are filled with trust, devotion and love for your Guru and also that there is no difference between the Guru and God.  The ones who think that there is no difference between God and Guru are blessed with the GurParsaad of Sunn Samadhi very soon. 
The various stages of Naam Simran are explained with GurParsaad next.  Please take some time to read this divine writing and to benefit from it.  There are people whose life hae been totally transformed by Guru Daata Karta just by reading this divinely blessed writing. 
 
The Stages Of Naam Simran
 
Ajapa Jaap is the spiritual condition of a person when Naam Simran goes on automatically in their Surat and then in their Hirda and so on as explained below.  It means that Simran doesn’t stop at any moment day or night even whilst sleeping, talking, walking or eating.  It carries on internally automatically and such a condition only comes with the GurKirpa and after a lot of Bhagti Kamai or can also be more easliy attained with the Kirpa of a Puran Braham Gyani.  The normal sequence is as follows:-
 
1.        Jaap (reciting) with the tongue (Rasna).  This happens in Dharam Khand.
2.        Jaap with the breath (Swaas).  This happens in Gyan Khand and Saram Khand
3.        Naam goes into your mind (Surat), into your thinking.  It now becomes internal Simran and is no longer oral Jaap.  This is a very good stage.  This happens in Saram Khand and Karam Khand.  Some people go into Samadhi at this stage.
4.        Simran goes into the Hirda.  This a much higher stage.  This is where it goes on automatically and where the real Bhagti starts.   One goes into Samadhi and Sunn Samadhi.  This happens in Karam Khand.  When you go into Samadhi the real Bhagti starts because your Bhagti account is opened in Dargah.
5.        Simran travels to the Nabhi Chakra (navel area) and the Nabhi Kamal (lotus) blossoms.  This is also in Karam Khand
6.        Simran goes into the base of the spine area called the Mooladhaar Chakra and activates the Kundalini Shakti to rise up the spine.  This is also in Karam Khand
7.        Simran travels up through the spine to the brain area and back into the Surat where it completes the cycle. This is what the real Mala of Naam is.  When this happens then the Gyan Netter and Dassam Duaar open and you form a permanent connection with Akal Purakh.  You start to get the Braham Gyan directly from God. This happens in Sach Khand.  The Anand (enjoyment) in Samadhi and Sunn Samadhi is beyond description. That is why the Maha Purakhs go into very deep meditation some time for days on end. You experience a lot of things during your Samadhi and Sunn Samadhi; see a lot of things; meet a lot of Sants and Gurus; see Param Jyot; have conversations with the Sants and Akal Purakh and even more that is beyond description. This is the stage when all of the divine doors, the Bajjar Kapaats are opened and there is a continuous flow of Amrit filling the body.
8.        The Simran in Samadhi and Sunn Samadhi continues until Nirgun and Sargun become one.  At this point Simran goes into Rom Rom, meaning that every bit of your body does Naam Simran.  Your Suksham Dehi becomes as pure as gold.  Your entire body is drenched with Naam Amrit all of the time. You become Braham Leen (absorbed in God) and  reach the Atal Awastha.  These stages are beyond description and GurBani explains it best, “Sat chit anand ghar hamare,”  “Gurmukh rom rom har dhyae,” and “Sargun nirgun nirankaar sunn samadhi aap, apan kia nanka apan hi fir jaap.”  One lives in Puran Parkash all of the time and listens to Ilahi Kirtan (divine inner Kirtan) all of the time.  It is just an incredible experience. This is when one becomes Sat Ram Dass and is directed by the Almighty to serve the Sangat. This is what your target should be when you have been prompted to move on the Bhagti Marg.
 
Just to illustrate how much more powerful one stage is than another, we can put it like this:-
 
1000 x Naam Jaap with the Rasna  =  1 Naam Jaap with the Swaas.
1000 x Naam Jaap with the Swaas =  1 Naam Simran in the Surat.
1000 x Naam Simran in the Surat =  1 Naam Simran in the Hirda and beyond.
 
Doing Simran in the Hirda and beyond is the most rewarding.  Just doing Naam Simran once in the Hirda is 1000,000,0000 times more powerful than doing 1 Jaap with the Rasna..  Some people may think that we are getting into counting the benefit and it is correct to say that we should not indulge in counting how much Simran we have done as God is beyond calculations and it will just lead us into ego.  However, this example is just a way to make the Sangat understand the differences between Jaap and Simran of Naam.  The numbers above are not exact calculations, but just a way of saying that the rewards of doing Naam Simran in the Hirda are phenomenally higher than doing Jaap with the Rasna or Swaas.
However, for beginners if you do Jaap with you Rasna, your Rasna will become Pavitter – holy.  By doing Jaap along with your Swaas, your Swaas will become Pavitter.  By doing Naam Simran in your Surat, your mind will become Pavitter.  This is exactly what you need to do to make your mind Pavitter.  This is how you will gain control over your mind, “Munn jeete jag jeet,”  “Munn tu jyot saroop hai.”   This is how you will be able to rise above the mental sicknesses of Panj Doots, Trishna, Nindya, Chugli, Bakhili, Raj, Joban, Dhann, Maal, Roop, Ras and Gandh. 
When Naam Simran goes into the Hirda it does so by itself under GurKirpa and makes the Hirda  Pavitter.  A Pavitter Hirda then becomes Maha Parupkari and Dana Dina, Nirbhao, Nirvair and so on.  It  begins absorbing all of Akal Purakh’s vital qualities and becomes a Puran Sant Hirda.  It achieves Jivan Mukti which is the Param Padvi and receives the Braham Gyan direct from Braham. 
One does not become a Sant by wearing a Chola (white religious dress, symbols, long hair, turban, mala and so on) and following religious rituals and conducting religious ceremonies.  The true definition of a Sant is the Hirda that becomes Puran Sachyara (completely full of Truth).  The Hirda becomes a Sant when the Naam Rattan (jewel of Naam) goes into the Hirda and becomes the foundation stone.  Please try to understand what a Sant truly is and pray to get the Naam Rattan planted into your Hirda too.   After being planted in the Hirda the Naam goes into the Nabhi and spine and so on.  All of this happens by itself under GurKirpa and not by our own efforts.  It will only happen under Hukam.
The higher state of Amrit is Naam Amrit and “Prabh ka simran sabh te uncha,” “Har simran me aap nirankaara,” “Kinka ek jis jee basave taki mahima gani naa aawe,” “Har ke naam samsr kichu naahin,” “Tudh baajh kudo kood,” “Eh dhan sancho howo bhagwant.”   So please try to make your life cleaner by  rising above the Panj Doots, killing your desires and not indulging in Nindya.   Rise above all the doubts, Dubidha and Dharam Ke Bharams.  Follow the Braham Gyan of GurBani in your daily lives.  Become a Puran Sachyara, serve the Truth and achieve your goal of Jivan Mukti.
You will make more progress on this path by following and living according to GurBani.  Simran is the most important ingredient in GurBani.  By living according to GurBani and doing more and more Simran, you become more and more Sachyara – full of Truth.  Your Atmik Awastha (spiritual state) will keep on moving upwards through the five Khands and in Sach Khand you will reach Chad Di Klaa.   This is a very high stage of spirituality.  It is the completeness stage.  It comes only after reaching the Atal Awastha.  This is when the soul is always in the Nirlep Awastha meaning that it cannot be distracted or deviated no matter what is  happening around you.  Regardless of what is going on around you no doubts and Bharams come inside you regarding the Gur, Guru and GurBani.  This is the highest stage of Bandgi.  It is the Puran Braham Gyan stage; the Param Padvi stage; the Sach Khand stage when nothing can break you from the Gur, Guru and GurBani. This is when you have completely won over Maya.  At this stage you:-
·         become single vision,
·         are unaffected by worldly Sukh or Dukh,
·         have no animosity with anybody,
·         feel no effect from your Ustat or Nindya,
·         are always absorbed in the Almighty,
·         are always doing good for others,
·         are not harming nor hurting anyone,
·         have won over the Panj Doots, desires and Maya. 
This state of Chad Di Klaa comes through Naam.  The SatGuru’s prayed to God that if it is in God’s will, then Naam Chad Di Klaa be given to everyone in the whole world for their upliftment,  “Nanak naam chad di klaa. Teray bhanay sarbatt da bhalla.”   When you are in this state of Chad Di Klaa you also help others to reach it too.  That is a Sant’s reason for being in this world.
Returning to the meaning of this Astpadi, for the Guru all are same, each one of the Sangat is equal and has equal opportunity to be blessed with this GurParsaad, but our spiritual progress depends upon how much we give up at the Charan Sharan of the Guru.  Our gains are according to our dedication, surrender, trust, devotion and love for the Guru. 
Many people complain that they are not able to focus on Naam Simran and that they cannot sit very long for Naam Simran.  The basic reason for their inability to focus on Naam Simran is their lack of dedication, lack of complete surrender, lack of trust, lack of devotion and love for the Guru.  Bandgi is very simple and easy – just give up everything at the Charan Sharan of the Guru and Guru will take care of the rest. 
We humbly request at the Charans of those who complain about very little or no spiritual progress despite them living a very religious life for a long time, to dedicate themselves at the Charan Sharan of the Guru in a practical way,.  Giving Tunn means dedicating yourself to Seva with your physical body such as long sessions of Naam Simran.  Giving Munn means literally following the words of the Guru and giving Dhann means giving one tenth of your earnings at the Charans of the Guru.  All of this should be backed with trust, devotion and love for the Guru and if you do so then there is no negative power that is powerful enough to stop you from being blessed with the GurParsaad. 
Astpadi.
jab akaar ih kachh na daristaytaa.
paap Punn tab kah tay hotaa.
jab Dhari aapan sunn samaaDh.
tab bair biroDh kis sang kamaat.
jab is ka baran chihan na jaapat.
tab harakh sog kaho kiseh bi-aapat.
jab aapan aap aap Paar Braham.
tab Moh kahaa kis hovat bharam.
aapan khayl aap varteejaa.
nanak karnaihaar na doojaa.  1.
Sunn Klaa is the highest divine power of Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Pita Parmeshwar Ji.  It has been described in GurBani that the entire creation is created by the Creator using His Sunn Klaa.  Sunn means complete silence, complete peace and Klaa means the divine power.  The following GurParsaadi article  describes this Salok by Dhan Dhan SatGuru Nanak Patshah Ji, “Sunn Klaa Aprampar Dhari.”   
This Divine Truth explained in the following article is that Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Pita Parmeshwar Ji was sitting Himself in Sunn Samadhi for a very long period of time before He created Himself and His Naam and then He created the creation.  Complete silence and complete peace has therefore, been His Infinite Divine Power.  The ones who go into this state of mind, Hirda, soul and body are blessed with the Infinite Divine Power which transforms them completely.  Then for them, the Nirgun and Sargun becomes one when everything is taken over by the Infinite Divine Power.  The person in this stage sees, feels and experiences the presence of this Infinite Divine Power in every creation and when this happens then there remains nothing else to know or do.  The Omnipresent One is seen everywhere, everything is seen happening with this Infinite Divine Power, the logic ends, and Infinite Divine Power takes over. 
Sunn Klaa – God’s Highest Divine Power Of Complete Silence
This article aims to give a glimpse of the Total Truth.  Dhan Dhan Shri Paar Braham’s highest and most powerful divine status which is described by the following Shabads:–
·         Sunn Klaa:  God’s highest divine power is that of complete silence.
·         Sarabh Klaa Bharpoor:  God is full of all the super divine powers.
·         Aprampar:  God is the self-created Creator who is Infinite, has no boundaries and has no dimensions.
·         Sarav Viapak:. God is omnipresent.
·         Agam Agochar: God cannot be seen or observed through the five senses.  The Divine Eye, Dib Drisht, is required to see, hear and feel Him within.
               
The entire creation has originated from the Sunn Klaa, this is God’s highest divine power of complete silence and complete stability.  As well as being the highest divine power, Sunn Klaa is also the highest level of spiritual attainment.  This is where the soul experiences perfect silence as there are absolutely no thoughts and no distractions in this state of complete stability.
Sunn Klaa is the state that Dhan Dhan Shri Paar Braham Parmeshwar has remained in for countless Ages.   This is the state in which He lives and this is where He can be realized.  Any soul which reaches this level of complete silence achieves and realizes Him, that is also why GurBani says, “Sunn smaadh maha parmarath.”
This is where the soul merges with the Almighty.  This part of Infinity is Braham Himself.  A merged soul is not distracted at all by Maya and completely stable.  After complete realization the soul remains in this state permanently.  This is where all of the spiritual and eternal powers come into a soul and then there remains no difference between such a soul and Paar Braham Himself.   Such a soul becomes a:-
 
·         Puran Sant SatGuru,
·         Puran Braham Gyani,
·         The GurParsaadi Naam Amrit Ka Daata,
·         The GurParsaadi Naam Ka Beopari,
·         a living God on Earth,
·         “Nanak braham gyani aap parmeshwar,”
·         “Braham gyani mukt jugat jeea kaa data,”
·         “Braham gyani puran purakh vidhataa,”
·         “Banak sadh prabh bhed naa bhaaee,”
·         “Ram sant dohen ek hain.”
 
 
Maaroo Mehulaa 1
 
Sunn klaa apranpaar dhhaaree.
 
SGGS 1037-1038
 
In the Salok we are now discussing, God has been very kind upon us by giving us the Braham Gyan about this highest level of Eternity, spirituality and divinity known as Sunn Klaa.  “Maaroo Mehulaa 1” means that Dhan Dhan Shri Paar Braham Parmeshwar has given us this Braham Gyan through Dhan Dhan Shri Guru Nanak Patshah Ji who Himself had achieved that level of Eternity.  Let us try to understand it and bring these priceless jewels and diamonds inside us and by doing so learn the purpose of our human life and achieve salvation – Jivan Mukti.
               
This power of complete silence, Sunn Klaa, is the highest eternal power of Eternity – Dhan Dhan Shri Paar Braham Parmeshwar.  There is nothing above this Divine power where there is a complete silence and no distractions, complete stability.  This is where Almighty resides and lives.  This is where he remotely controls and executes His Hukam.  
               
Such a state of spirituality and eternal power is known as Sunn Klaa.  This is where there is nothing less than complete silence.  Such a state is also defined as Param Jyot Puran Parkash.  This is also sometimes referenced as Braham Khand – the inner most part of Sach Khand where the Creator and only Doer resides.  When a soul reaches the level of Bhagti where there is complete silence, complete freedom from thoughts and no distractions, then that soul has won over everything.  That soul has won over the mind and Maya – Panj Doots and all desires.  
               
Such a soul becomes one with the Almighty.  Then there remains no difference between Akal Purakh and such a soul.  It becomes a Puran Sant SatGuru, a Puran Braham Gyani by virtue of this highest level of Eternal Power. 
 
Sunn klaa apranpaar dhhaaree.
Aap niraalum apur apaaree.
Aapae kudhurath kar kar dhaekhai sunnuhu sunn oupaaeidhaa 1.
The self-created Creator who is Infinite, has no boundaries, has no dimensions, has been in existence even from the beginning of this universe, because He is the only Creator and the only Doer.  All of His eternal and Divine powers are His own creations. 
               
The Creator creates the entire nature from Sunn Klaa – from the Eternal Power of complete silence, and then watches it with eternal happiness. This means that the entire nature – the entire universe, has originated and been created by the Creator from this eternal power of Sunn Klaa.
 
Poun paanee sunnai thae saajae.
Srisatt oupaae kaaeiaa gurr raajae.
Agan paanee jeeo joth thumaaree sunnae kulaa rehaaeidhaa 2.
 
Look at the wonders of the Sunn Klaa – the most wonderful life giving eternal entities air and water have also been born from the Sunn Klaa, “Pawan guru pani pita mata dharat mahatt.”
               
Look at the importance of these two natural elements air and water, how divinely they have been gifted to us by the Almighty.  These two elements are free and equally available to each and every soul, each and every creation of the nature.  There would be no life without these two elements.  With every breath the Pawan Guru goes inside us, and water is the father – Pani Pita.  It is as pious and pure as the Almighty Himself. 
               
Look at the Earth, it is another life giving entity, without which we could not survive.  This is the Dhan Dhan Divine wisdom of GurBani.  Let us bring these Gyan Ke Moti (pearls of wisdom) inside us and make a Mala of these priceless diamonds and jewels in side us.  This is the real Mala of Naam, of Braham, of the divine qualities of Braham.  That is the real Mala and we should all earn this Mala. 
               
After the creation of these life giving divine gifts, the Creator created all the living beings like us and other species . The body of each creation is the fort for a  soul.  So He created a fort, a place for the soul to live.  The creation of the human body is a place for our soul to live now and was created from five elements – air, water, fire, earth and sky (space/ether).   
               
The soul which is the Jyot of Braham, the infinite part of the Braham, the Nirlep undistracted part of the Braham, which is not effected by Maya, was instituted in this fort of the body.
 
Sunnuhu brehumaa bisun mehaes oupaaeae.
Sunnae vuruthae jug subaaeae.
Eis pudh veechaarae so jun pooraa this mileeai bhurum chukaaeidhaa 3.
 
Brahma, Mahesh (Shiva) and Vishnu are the Devtas which are worshipped instead of the Creator by some communities.  But, even they were created by the Creator from the Sunn Klaa.
Such is the Eternal Power of the Sunn Klaa that Dhan Dhan Shri Par Braham Parmeshwar has remained there for a countless number of Ages.  Each Age is called a Yug, such as Sat Yug, Treta Yug, Dwapper Yug and now Kal Yug.  Each Yug lasts countless years.
The soul which earns this most powerful eternal blessing of Sunn Klaa, becomes complete in Himself.  This means that soul gets Himself absorbed in the Almighty, becomes a Roop of Braham, the infinite part of the Braham. 
Anybody who comes in contact with such a highly eternally and spiritually blessed soul will become like Him too.  Such a soul is also described as an Apras Aparas in GurBani.  When we come into  contact with such a soul we are eternally blessed by them and eventually become like them.  In the company of such an Apras Aparas all the doubts in our mind vanish.
 
Sunnuhu suputh surovur thhaapae.
Jin saajae veechaarae aapae.
Thith suth sar munooaa gurumukh naavai fir baahurr jon n paaeidhaa 4.
 
The construction of the Sat Sarovars – the seven seas meaning the seven energy centres (chakras) in the Suksham Dehi (soul body) were also created by the Creator from the Sunn Klaa.  The activation of these Amrit Sarovars can only be achieved through Sunn Samadhi.  Let us talk a little bit more about these Sat Sarovars – seven seas of Amrit, which are created by the Creator inside our human body.  
               
These are the centers of divine powers and the source of Amrit inside our human body, they are present in:-
 
1.        Trikuti – center of the forehead, which is also called the Gyan Netter,
2.        the throat centre,
3.        the Hirda Kamal, heart centre
 
4.        the Nabhi Kamal, navel centre,
5.        the sex organ centre,
6.        the lower portion of spine which contains the Kundalini Shakti, and
7.        the top of the head – Dassam Duaar.
 
These are all activated by the divine and eternal blessings when the GurParsaadi Naam – Sat Naam goes into them.   And when the cycle is completed starting from focusing the Surat in the Trikuti area, then  the Naam travels down to the throat centre, the Hirda Kamal, then Nabhi Kamal, then to the sex organ centre and Kundalini and up through the spinal cord channels called Ida, Pingla and Sushmana and hits the Dassam Duaar and back into the Trikuti.  When these Amrit Sarovars are enlightened, a continuous flow of  Amrit starts in the entire body.  This creates the real Naam Ki Mala and Ajapa Jaap all through this cycle. 
   
The activation of this Naam Ki Mala is a GurParsaadi game and happens only when we do GurParsaadi Naam Simran sitting in Sunn Samadhi.  It happens by itself, not by our own efforts, but by the eternal blessings of Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Parmeshwar and the GurKirpa of such a soul who has realized this Sunn Klaa, a Puran Sant SatGuru, a Puran Braham Gyani. 
               
The soul who is able to activate these seven seas of Amrit becomes Jivan Mukt and such a soul is a Gurmukh soul.  A Gurmukh soul means the soul who has completely surrendered Himself to the Guru and has taken His wisdom – GurMat, and left the DurMat and Sansarik Mat behind.
 
Sunnuhu chundh sooruj gainaarae.
This kee joth thribhuvun saarae.
Sunnae alukh apaar niraalum sunnae thaarree laaeidhaa 5.
The creation of the sun, moon and sky was also done by the Creator from the Sunn Klaa.  There is His Jyot in all these entities too.  The invincible and Infinite Braham remains self supported and doesn’t need any assistance in any form or in any way, is totally independent and unique and remains absorbed in Himself only.
 
Sunnuhu dhhurath akaas oupaaeae.
Bin thhunmaa raakhae such kul paaeae.
Thribhuvun saaj maekhulee maaeiaa aap oupaae khupaaeidhaa 6.
 
The Earth and sky are also created from His Infinite super powers of Sunn Klaa.  All of  these entities sun, moon, earth and sky remain in their respective positions without any support from any source, except Himself. 
The entire creation has been tied into the rope of Maya.  This means that all of these material creations are run by Maya.   The Sargun Saroop of Dhan Dhan Shri Paar Braham Parmeshwar remains under the jurisdiction of Maya.  He is also the Creator of His Sargun Saroop and He is the destroyer of His Sargun Saroop.  This means everything living in the Creation is perishable, only His Infinite portion is indestructible.  That part is the Truth, the complete Truth and that is His own Nirgun Saroop.
 
Sunnuhu khaanee sunnuhu baanee.
Sunnuhu oupujee sunn sumaanee.
Outhubhuj chuluth keeaa sir kuruthai bisumaadh subadh dhaekhaaeidhaa 7.
 
All four sources of life Andaj, Jeyraj, Seytaj, Utpujh and their communication channels – e.g. their languages are also created by the Creator sitting in Sunn Klaa. The entire universe takes birth from Himself, the Origin and after destruction or perishing, or dying goes back to Him. 
               
The wonderful creation of the entire vegetation is also one of His wonderful actions.  All these creations are born from the Sunn and when they are destroyed they go back to Sunn.  All His creations are under His Hukam.
 
Sunnuhu raath dhinus dhue keeeae.
Oupath khupath sukhaa dhukh dheeeae.
Sukh dhukh hee thae amur atheethaa gurumukh nij ghur paaeidhaa 8.
 
The wonderful creation of day and night is also done by Him. He is the one who gives birth and death to the life.  He is the one who gives the worldly happiness and sorrows in life – meaning that birth and death is also under His Hukam and our sorrows and happiness are also part of His creation. 
               
The cycle of life and death is also His creation.  Basically, this is a part of His Sargun Saroop, which operates under Maya.  Only a Gurmukh can overpower Maya and find His original home – which is the infinite part, Param Jyot Puran Parkash of the Almighty.
 
Saam ved rig jajur athhurubun.
Brahma mukh maya hai thre gun.
Thaa kee keemath kehi n sukai ko thio bolae jio bolaaeidhaa.9.
 
The four Vedas that were written by Brahma are the Rig Ved, Jajur Ved, Saam Ved and Arth Ved.  These were written by Brahma under Hukam from Akal Purakh.  This means that all this divine knowledge presented in the Vedas by Brahma came from the Almighty only. 
               
The three aspects of Maya were also produced by Akal Purakh. This means that Maya is also the creation of Dhan Dhan Akal Purakh Ji.  Maya completely runs a normal person’s life.  Only the Puran Sants are not under Maya, they always remain one with Akal Purakh and Maya serves them instead of directing them.  Maya remains under the feet of such Puran Sants, Puran Braham Gyanis. 
               
There are three Gun (aspects) of Maya:-
 
1.        Tamo Gun: Kaam, Krodh, Lobh, Moh, Ahankaar; duality; hatred.
2.        Rajo Gun: Asa, Trishna and Mansha – desires.
3.        Sato Gun: Daya – kindness; Santokh – contentment; Dharam – religion; Jat – control over lust; Sat – the Truth.
 
The soul which concentrates and operates under the Sato Gun of Maya is eventually eternally blessed and gets involved in the GurParsaadi game, then does Puran Bhagti and breaks through all of the barriers of Maya, wins over Maya and goes back to the infinite part of Braham, becomes one with Braham. 
       
There is no price for Infinity.  It cannot be bought, it can only be attained through pure, pious and unconditional love, sacrifice and service to Him.  Then such a soul understands His Puran Hukam and speaks the complete Truth, sees the Truth, hears the Truth and serves the Truth.
 
Sunnuhu suputh paathaal oupaaeae.
Sunnuhu bhuvun rukhae liv laaeae.
Aapae kaarun keeaa apurunpar subh thaero keeaa kumaaeidhaa.10.
               
He is the Creator of all the Khand Brahmands (realms and worlds) are all His creation.  All these things are then looked after by Him.  He is the Origin and there is nothing beyond Him.  He is Supreme and takes care of everything by Himself.
 
Ruj thum suth kul thaeree shhaaeiaa.
Junum murun houmai dhukh paaeiaa.
Jis no kirupaa kurae har gurumukh gun chouthhai mukath kuraaeidhaa.11.
The souls which are absorbed in Him remain in the infinite part of Him and the other creations remain under His control through Maya and its three aspects. Every thing is under His Hukam.  The most serious mental sickness is the Haumai, which also is a part of the Maya’s Tamo Gun and is also created by Him.  The entire cycle of life and death is due to Haumai, which is the deepest sickness. 
               
The person who is blessed eternally by Akal Purakh gets involved in the GurParsaadi game.  He has completely surrendered Himself to a Puran Sant SatGuru, a Puran Braham Gyani who has broken all the barriers Himself.  The Puran Sant SatGuru has won over the three properties of Maya completely.  Such a Sant SatGuru takes your soul into the fourth stage – Karam Khand and eventually gets your soul relieved of Maya and gives you salvation – Jivan Mukti.
               
Sunnuhu oupujae dhus avuthaaraa.
Srisatt oupaae keeaa paasaaraa.
Dhaev dhaanuv gun gundhhurub saajae sabh likhiaa kurum kumaaeidhaa.12.
The ten Avtaars have also been born from the Almighty.  There are ten such Bhagats, who are the Avatars of Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Parmeshwar in various Ages. 
He is also the Creator of Shiva, Devi-Devtas, but these entities were born to work and bring the rest of the souls closer to the Almighty.  However all of these entities called themselves gods and started to get themselves worshipped and ignored the worship of Akal.  All of these Devi-Devtas were and still are under Maya.  None of them could break the barriers of Maya.  These so called gods are responsible for their own condition due to their own deeds.
There is only one way to win over the Maya and break out of the infinite loop of Maya and go back to the infinite part of Braham and that is the complete surrender to the Gur and Guru, to become a Gurmukh, to earn the Guru’s words and serve the Guru and to remain forever at the Charans of the Guru.
Gurumukh sumujhai rog n hoee.
Eih gur kee pourree jaanai jun koee.
Jugeh jugunthar mukath puraaein so mukath bhaeiaa path paaeidhaa.13.
The person who recognizes this infinite power of Infinity – the Sunn Klaa, cannot be effected by any of these mental sicknesses of Maya.  However, rare are the souls who can understand this unlimited power of the Sunn Klaa.  Throughout all Ages this path of following the Guru has been the way to achieve salvation.  This path is the ladder of the GurParsaadi Naam Simran in Sunn Samadhi.  Only this can bring the soul closer to Almighty. 
               
The soul first goes into Samadhi in Karam Khand and then into Sunn Samadhi.  This is where the Almighty can be realized.  The door to Sach Khand can be opened in Sunn Samadhi and the soul can enter Sach Khand.  This is the highest level of Eternal Blessings – GurParsaad.  This can only happen in the Gur Sangat of a Puran Sant SatGuru, a Puran Braham Gyani. 
               
Very rare are those souls who can understand this divine wisdom and follow it, but such souls who do are relieved of all the sicknesses of Maya and obtain respect in the Dargah of Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Parmeshwar.
 
Punch thuth sunnuhu purugaasaa.
Dhaeh sunjogee kurum abhiaasaa.
Buraa bhulaa dhue musuthak leekhae paap punn beejaaeidhaa.14.
The human body is made of the five elements as discussed earlier and this is all the creation of the Creator only.  Our deeds, actions and reactions are recorded.  If we sow bad, we reap bad.  If we sow good, we reap good.  This means that all of our sorrows are due to our bad deeds and all our happiness is due to our good deeds, so we should sow only good deeds.  Why do you sow bad deeds when you know that you will have to reap your bad deeds yourself? 
               
This is why everyone’s fate is different, because everyone’s deeds are different. The souls who sow more good deeds and accumulate their good deeds to such a level where they are recognized by Braham Himself, are eternally blessed by Him. 
 
Oothum sathigur purukh niraalae.
Subadh ruthae har ras muthuvaalae.
Ridhh budhh sidhh giaan guroo thae paaeeai poorai bhaag milaaeidhaa.15.
A Sant SatGuru is Puran which means that He has completely merged into the Almighty. He has won over Maya and has penetrated and absorbed Himself into the infinite part of the Almighty.  Such souls remain absorbed in the GurParsaadi Naam Amrit of Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Parmeshwar.  Only those souls who have the pre-ordained destiny – Bhaag, meet the Sangat and gain the eternal blessings of a Puran Sant SatGuru.  They win over Maya and go back and merge into His Nirgun Saroop. 
               
The spiritual powers and divine wisdom comes only to such souls which remain absorbed in the Almighty.
 
Eis mun maaeiaa ko naehu ghunaeraa.
Koee boojhuhu giaanee kuruhu nibaeraa.
Aasaa munusaa houmai sehusaa nur lobhee koorr kumaaeidhaa.16.
Akal Purakh is addressing us all and urging us to understand this game of Maya, its three properties and its adverse affects on our daily life, the most sickening being the cycle of life and death, “Janam maran da rog.”  However, this game of Maya can only be understood if we replace our own wisdom with the Guru’s wisdom.  There is no other way because the Guru has achieved Infinity so only He can tell us how we can do it. 
               
If you don’t follow the GurMat then you will remain under the control of Maya and remain in suffering.  The person who understands and obtains all of the divine qualities of the Almighty, gets absorbed in Him.  This means you will have to bring inside you all of the divine qualities of Braham to be like Him.  Only then will He absorb you into Himself.
 
Sathigur thae paaeae veechaaraa.
Sunn sumaadhh suchae ghur baaraa.
Naanuk nirumul naadh subudh dhhun such raamai naam sumaaeidhaa.175.17.
 
In summary, we cannot achieve salvation without Samadhi and Sunn Samadhi, which is a GurParsaadi game and comes to us only in Karam Khand and Sach Khand. We should all therefore try to understand its importance as discussed in the above divine wisdom and pray for getting the eternal blessings of the GurParsaadi Naam.  Samadhi and Sunn Samadhi come to us only when we are involved in a GurParsaadi Gur Sangat of a Puran Sant SatGuru.  This is because He is Amrit Kaa Daata, Naam Amrit Kaa Daata.  Having His Sangat will bring us close to the Almighty and enable us to break the barriers of Maya, to win over Maya and to achieve Jivan Mukti.  There is no other way to do it.  You should all therefore watch your daily deeds, do Naam Simran, completely surrender yourself to the Charans of the Guru, then you will one day be blessed with the GurParsaad.
Coming back to this Astpadi, there are many people who try to find logic behind everything, but fortunately or unfortunately there is no logic behind Divinity.  As long as there is logic that is visible to the mankind it is called science, but as soon as the logic ends then the Infinite Divine Power takes over.  Science is only very a small part of the entire game of Akal Purakh Ji.  Therefore, those who go for logic remain trapped in logic, but the ones who become firm believers in this Infinite Divine Power are blessed with advancement in their spirituality. 
When this Infinite Divine Power takes over us, we are blessed with this divine sense that every creation exists and operates due to this Infinite Divine Power.  We realise that the entire creation is all in One.  Our individuality is eliminated, duality vanishes and everywhere and in everything God’s Infinite Divine Power is seen to be prevailing.  Therefore, when there is no duality there remains no difference between Paap (sins) and Punn (virtues).  This means that after reaching this level of spirituality all our  Karams become Punn Karams.  Paap is eliminated and Punn takes over completely.  When there are both Paap and Punn, then that is living in duality.  But, when Paap is eliminated then there is only Punn and that makes us Ik Drisht.  This means that whatever the person at the level of spirituality does is for the benefit of the Sangat.  Absolutely everything He does is for the benefit for others, even though under logical thinking we may not think so.
The end of duality within us comes under the blessing of the Puran Braham Gyan and for a Puran Braham Gyani there is no difference between one person or another.  He is Ik Drisht.  For Him, the entire Sangat is the same.  He is Nirvair as He has no animosity with anyone.  His love for every creation is the same as His love for God because He sees the Infinite Divine Power in every creation.  For Him God is prevailing in every creation, so what is good and what is bad?  God is in every creation so it cannot be good or bad, it is the same everywhere and in every creation. 
For such a blessed soul, the Infinite Divine Power takes over everything else.  The shape, size, color or creed, nationality, religion, caste and so on of a person has no meaning.  God is God whether it is in a dog or in a person.  God’s Infinite Divine Power is same whether it is in a tree or in an animal or in a person. 
When we search and go to the origin of everything then there comes a point where logic ends and Divinity takes over.  Let us take an example of electricity.  On the face of it electricity looks like an invention of the human brain.  Look at all of theories behind it and texts about how it is generated and how it works.  Science goes as far as saying that electricity is due to the electrons and protons.  But, then we ask, “what is the force or power that creates the electrons and protons in the first place?”  Then logic ends right there.  Then we realize that the electrons and protons were already there.  The power or energy was already there.  The human brain has just discovered it.  The human brain has just realized what was already there.  This is why one of the famous laws of physics says that energy can neither be created nor destroyed. 
All of the energies and powers that we use in our daily life, whether it is gasoline that runs the car or the gas that cooks our food, were already here, created by the Creator.  The human brain has just discovered them and brought them to use.  An ordinary human brain is not capable of creating any completely new building block, but it has been blessed with the power to discover the creation and that is what it does.  At the same time, when it tries to reach the origin of anything then its logic ultimately fails and that is where Divinity takes over.  INFINITE DIVINE POWER TAKES OVER WHERE LOGIC ENDS. 
Looking for logic is Haumai, going beyond logic is Divinity.  The entire creation is a play created by God, but at the same time the basis of this play is the Truth – Sat.  The entire play is based on His Infinite Divine Power of silence and peace, Sunn Klaa.  The one who goes into complete peace and silence becomes Sat and is the winner in His game.  The one who is lost in the falsehood of Maya is the loser and continues to lose as long He stays under the influence of Maya.  The winner is beyond Maya so is beyond the pains and sorrows inflicted by attachment. 
As long as there is attachment, Moh, there are sorrows and pains.  The basic reason behind family relationships is Moh.  Moh is nothing but the fear of losing worldly possessions, properties and relationships.  This fear is due to attachment which is the root cause of all of the worldly pains and sorrows.  When there is no attachment, there is no fear of losing and we become fearless.  Only then there is no pain and sorrow left.  Attachment is due to the illusion of false belongingness.  The Truth is that everything we have been collecting or trying to save is all perishable and is all false.  When the GurParsaad of the Infinite Divine Power takes over then all of these illusions are washed away and the divine wisdom – Puran Braham Gyan appears, which is again Infinite Divine Power.  When all illusions and Dubidha end then the Infinite Divine Power takes over and this is the only thing that prevails, and what prevails is called Sat.  Therefore, the entire creation is a play of Akal Purakh, only His Infinite Divine Powers prevail and there is no other power than His power. 
 
Jab hovat prabh kayval dhanee.
Tab bandh mukat kaho kis ka-o ganee.
Jab aykeh har agam apaar.
Tab narak surag kaho ka-un a-utaar.
Jab nirgun prabh sehaj subhaa-ay.
Tab siv sakat kahhu kit thaa-ay.
Jab aapeh aap apnee jot dharai.
Tab kavan nidar kavan kat darai.
Aapan chalit aap karnaihaar.
Nanak thaakur agam apaar.  2.
Dhan Dhan SatGur Sachey Patshah Ji is continuing to give us the Puran Braham Gyan about the spiritual status of a person who gets blessed with Sunn Samadhi and whose Nirgun and Sargun becomes one. 
Nirgun means beyond the three aspects of Maya.  God is Nirgun and Formless.  However as Sargun, He is Infinite Divine Power that is the Creator and Operator of the entire and every creation.  The Infinite Being is Formless, but at the same time is also the Creator and Operator of all forms.
Almost the entire human population operates under the three aspects of Maya.   Only the ones who go beyond the three aspects of Maya are blessed with the GurParsaad of Nirgun and Sargun becoming one within them resulting in the Infinite Divine Power taking over them completely.  At this stage there remain no shackles of Maya around them.  There are no Bandhans (ties) with anything of Maya.  There remains no attachment of any kind with anything.  This means there is freedom.  This freedom is called salvation.  This freedom is available to every soul in this universe, but most people still choose to live the life of a slave of Maya. 
There is no treasure bigger or better than the Infinite Divine Power that is available to us in the form of this freedom, but most people chose to collect the scum of Maya.  Does it make sense to stay drenched in the scum of Maya and ignore the infinite divine treasures?  This Infinite Divine Power cannot be seen with the normal five senses of a human being.  How can we see something which is infinite with limited means?  Therefore, for seeing, experiencing and feeling this Infinite Divine Power we have to be blessed with the divine power and this divine power is available to those who go into Sunn Samadhi and whose Nirgun and Sargun becomes one.  Then there is a complete merger with Akal Purakh and we become an inseparable part of the Mansarovar – Gur Sagar, Omnipresent, then heaven or hell doesn’t mean anything. 
This is a Divine Truth that the Dargah (Realm of Truth, God’s Court) is above heaven (realm of the Devi-Devtas, gods and goddesses).  So, when we earn a place in Dargah then what else is lacking?  Dargah is above everything else.  All of the Devi-Devtas are all below Dargah.  Even Lord Shiva is below the Dargah of Akal Purakh.  This is a Divine Truth that this divine power of reaching the Dargah is available only and only to the human beings.  This divine power is not available to any Devi-Devtas.  That is why all of them long for birth in human life.  Only then can they reach Dargah.  Therefore, those who are blessed with Sunn Samadhi and for whom Sargun and Nirgun becomes one are above the Devi-Devtas. 
We have been born in this human life with the divine Jyot inside us and this divine Jyot is the Infinite Divine Power.  Our body is being run by this Jyot and this Jyot has been placed by God Himself inside our Hirda.  When we are born we are free, then, why would we chose to live as a slave of Maya?  It is a Divine Truth that when a child is born, all his Bajjar Kapaats are open.  All of his Sat Sarovars are enlightened and Dassam Duaar is open.  The body of a new born is filled with Amrit.  But, as the child grows, he tastes Maya and starts to like Maya due to the influence of Maya on the family and slowly becomes a slave of Maya himself.  If this new born child can be kept away from the influence of Maya then as he grows he will become a Puran Braham Gyani for sure.  However, it is practically very difficult to keep a child away from the influence of Maya, but at least parents can themselves focus on Sat Ki Karni so that the child will also engage in Sat Ki Karni and Maya will have minimal effect.  As he grows it will be easier for Him to focus on Naam, Naam Simran and Naam Ki Kamai.  By playing Kirtan close to a new born and as they grow up focusing them on Naam Simran, Naam Ki Kamai and Bandgi will help them to stay close to God. 
Those who are blessed with the GurParsaad of Sunn Samadhi, whose Nirgun and Sargun becomes one, are blessed with Sehaj Subhaa.  This means that they are also blessed with Sehaj Samadhi.  Sehaj Samadhi is a continuous Samadhi, never ending, forever.  However, this is all His game, it is a GurParsaadi play.  This GurParsaad is available to us as a new born child.  If saved and focused on we can make our spiritual dreams come true.  This GurParsaad is available to us on a continuous basis, all we have to do is to go to the source of this GurParsaad and give up everything to Him with complete surrender and with trust, devotion and love.  With this eternal blessing our Nirgun and Sargun will become one and we will go into Sunn Samadhi and then the Infinite Divine Power will take over everything and we will forever become one with this Infinite Divine Power.  When that happens then everything else will be meaningless for us as there is nothing bigger and better than this Infinite Divine Power.  There is no place  better than the Dargah.
Abhinaasee sukh aapan aasan.
Tah janam maran kaho kahaa binaasan.
Jab puran kartaa prabh so-ay.
Tab jam kee taraas kahhu kis ho-ay.
Jab abigat agochar prabh aykaa.
Tab chitar gupat kis poochhat laykhaa.
Jab naath niranjan agochar agaadhay.
Tab ka-un chhutay ka-un bandhan baadhay.
Aapan aap aap hee acharjaa.
Nanak aapan roop aap hee uparjaa.  3.
Dhan Dhan SatGur Sachey Pancham Patshah Ji is very kindly continuing to give us the divine wisdom about the Mahima of the GurParsaad of Nirgun, Sargun and Sunn Samadhi in these divine words.  This divine GurParsaad’s Mahima is beyond description, but here is a glimpse of some of the divine treasures that this GurParsaad brings us:-
·         immortality,
·         Sehaj Samadhi,
·         Sada Sukh – never ending eternal happiness,
·         merger in the Abhinaasee meaning nothing will be able to destroy us,
·         freedom from the cycle of death and birth,
·         the state of Puran Purakh,
·         out of drinking the poison of Maya and instead filling with Amrit,
·         the Puran Braham Gyan, the blessing of divine wisdom allowing us to understand the divine qualities of the Almighty,
·         realization that it is His Infinite Divine Power that makes everything happen around us and everywhere,
·         the divine sense by opening our divine eye.  God is beyond the normal five senses of human being, but with the divine eye we are able to see, feel and experience Him,
·         clearance from the effect of all of our Karni not only from this life, but from all previous lives,
·         salvation. 
When the Infinite Divine Power takes over everything for us then we realize that there is only one Naath.  This means that God is the owner of everything.  He is the Master of everything.  He is Niranjan meaning that He is beyond the darkness of Maya.  He is beyond the three aspects of Maya.  He is Agochar meaning that He is incomprehensible with the normal five senses and only the divine sense can recognize and realize Him.  He is Agaadh meaning He is the Infinite Divine Power that is Omnipresent and only He could create Himself.  Only He could create the entire creation.  Only He could run this entire creation. 
Being Infinite He has no form.  How can the Infinite be defined in measurable terms?  So that makes Him Formless.  Nirankaar means formless.  Being Infinite means He is Formless.  Oankaar means formless and only He Himself could make Himself formless or infinite.  The Infinite One has no ties, no boundaries, and no attachment.  Therefore, when this Infinite Divine Power is realized and when this Infinite Divine Power takes completely over us then what else remains to be achieved?  Nothing.  All that remains is this Infinite Divine Power and this Infinite Divine Power is the One which prevails forever for all times.
Jah nirmal purakh purakh pat hotaa.
Tah bin mail kahhu ki-aa dhotaa.
Jah niranjan nirankaar nirbaan.
Tah ka-un ka-o maan ka-un abhimaan.
Jah saroop kayval jagdees.
Tah chhal chhidar lagat kaho kees.
Jah jot saroopee jot sang samaavai.
Tah kiseh bhookh kavan tariptaavai.
Karan karaavan karnaihaar.
Nanak kartay ka naahi sumaar.  4.
When our Nirgun and Sargun becomes one and our mind, Hirda, soul and body goes into complete silence, then there is only one Infinite Divine Power that remains and prevails.  That Infinite Divine Power has been called Nirmal Purakh, the Master of all beings; the Immaculate Being; the One which was, which is and which will remain so and which is the Eternal Truth.  Everything else is perishable.  When this Infinite Divine Power is realized then:-
·         our mind, Hirda, soul and body is completely cleansed. 
·         All of our sins from this life and all previous lives are washed away instantaneously. 
·         The effect of all of our good or bad deeds from this life and all previous lives is washed away. 
·         We are completely cleansed from inside out.  The inside and outside become the same. 
·         Our Hirda is filled with divine Param Jyot Puran Parkash. 
·         Our Hirda is filled with all of the infinite divine qualities. 
·         Our mind is replaced by Param Jyot. 
·         Our soul becomes completely weightless.  It was carrying the weight of all of our deeds from this life and all previous lives we have been through. 
·         Our Suksham Dehi becomes Kanchan Dehi. 
·         Merger happens with Niranjan – the One who is beyond three aspects of Maya. 
·         Merger happens with Nirankaar – the One who is formless being infinite and Omnipresent.
·         Merger happens with Nirbaan – the One who is beyond death and birth, is always Mukt, the one who rules over Maya, the one who rules over everything, the king of kings;
·         We eliminate from inside us the Maan (honour) Abhimaan (dishonour) – the ego, Ahankaar, Haumai and our individuality will be killed and the Infinite Divine Power will prevail over everything. 
There is only one Jagdees, meaning the One who is the
·         Creator,
·         Doer,
·         Giver of life,
·         Prevailer in the form of divine power in every creation,
·         infinite Divine Light that keeps the entire universe running.
When this Infinite Divine Power is inside us and is keeping us operating, when this Infinite Divine Power is present everywhere, then who are you deceiving or cheating or being fraudulent with?  When you  cheat, deceive or do any kind of fraud you are doing it to this Infinite Divine Power.  You are not doing it to anybody else, but to God Himself.  So please think for a second, are you so crazy that you will try to cheat, deceive or do fraud with God? 
By cheating, deceiving or doing fraud you are only hurting yourself.  But, when our Nirgun and Sargun becomes one and the Infinite Divine Power takes over, then we are saved from cheating, deceiving, or being fraudulent to anybody anywhere.  This Infinite Divine Power is the Jyot inside us which gives life to our body, which runs our heart, which runs our breathing process, which is running the blood inside our body. 
When Nirgun and Sargun becomes one for us then this Jyot inside us becomes one with the Param Jyot and loses its false identity and becomes Param Jyot.  When this happens then there remains nothing else to be achieved.  The thirst for the Eternal Truth is quenched.  Even the hunger for the Darshans of Akal Purakh disappear.  Contentment takes over.  All desires are fulfilled.  Everything becomes complete by merging in the Infinite Divine Power.  Everything happens and every creation operates in accordance with the divine laws framed by this Infinite Divine Power of Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Pita Parmeshwar Ji.  He is this Infinite Divine Power and this Infinite Divine Power prevails everywhere and in every creation.  The entire creation runs under His command – Hukam and nobody can judge or measure His Infinite Divine Power.  This is called complete realization and is available only to those who are blessed with the GurParsaad of this Infinite Divine Power. 
Jab apnee sobhaa aapan sang banaa-ee.
Tab kavan maa-ay baap mitar sut bhaa-ee.
Jah sarabh klaa aapeh parbeen.
Tah bayd katayb kahaa ko-oo cheen.
Jab aapan aap aap ur dhaarai.
Ta-o sagan apasgan kahaa beechaarai.
Jah aapan ooch aapan aap nayraa.
Tah ka-un thaakur ka-un kahee-ai chayraa.
Bisman bisam rahay bismaad.
Nanak apnee Gat jaanhu aap.  5.
This Infinite Divine Power is the divine grace and divine glory that comes with the GurParsaad of Nirgun and Sargun becoming one forever.  The GurParsaad of divine glory is blessed when the Infinite Divine Power takes over everything else and there remain no other relationships except this divine relationship with God.  When this divine relationship with Divine Truth comes into existence, then all of the worldly and family relationships become false.  Then we are blessed with this divine wisdom which makes us realize that all of the family relationships are false.  The real and truthful relationship is this divine relationship with the Divine Truth.  This divine relationship is the relationship of Naam – Sat Naam.  All of the glory and grace that we are blessed with is due to this Infinite Divine Power of God due to our merger in Him.  All of the divine powers are hidden in this Divine Truth, the Infinite Divine Power.  All of the Ridhis and Sidhis live at the Charans of this Infinite Divine Power, because this Infinite Divine Power is the Creator of the Ridhis and Sidhis as well. 
This infinite divine relationship is not achieved by reading any books or Vedas.  Neither can this divine relationship be achieved just by reading or hearing GurBani.  The only way that this divine relationship can be achieved is by doing what GurBani is telling us to do.  Doing GurBani is the key to success and not merely reading or hearing GurBani.  Therefore, please focus efforts in doing GurBani and not merely reading on a daily basis. 
When we start doing GurBani then we practically realize what GurBani says and our spiritual progress goes on to the fast track.  When this Infinite Divine Power is everything and our Hirda gets filled with this divine Amrit, then there remain no good or bad omens.  Every moment belongs to this Infinite Divine Power then there remain no illusions or delusions of any good or bad omens.  Good or bad omens are just illusions and delusions, Bharams, that put us into Dubidha and nothing else.  End of Bharams – illusions and delusions is Bandgi and brings merger with the Gur and Guru. 
Living a life full of illusions is the one of the main reasons for no spiritual progress.  The illusions are raised in our mind while living under self wisdom and worldly wisdom, but when the Infinite Divine Power takes over us, we are blessed with divine wisdom and this divine wisdom washes away all of the illusions. 
Merger in this Infinite Divine Power makes us one with God, so there remains no Guru and no disciple, since Guru and the disciple are the same Infinite Divine Power then the Guru and disciple become one.  This is why GurBani has called a Puran Braham Gyani, “Braham gyani aap nirankaraa,” “Braham gyani aap parmeshwar,” “Braham gyani mukt jugat jea ka daata,” and “Braham gyani puran purakh vidhataa.” 
GurBani also calls SatGuru a Bohithaa which means SatGur is a Ship which ferries us across this Bhavsagar to the Dargah.  When we are ferried across and are given a place in the Dargah then there remains no difference between the Guru and us.  There remains no difference between the Thakur – God and us. 
Looking at this GurParsaadi divine quality of God which renders all His divine powers upon us when we become one with Him, it leaves us feeling wonder struck.  This wonderful divine quality of Paar Braham Param Pita Parmeshwar Ji leaves us feeling wonderstruck.  This is the height of His kindness that He makes us like Him and gives us all of His divine powers.  Therefore, only God knows what He does and how He does it. 
With His Infinite Divine Powers His capabilities cannot be and should not be challenged as He can do anything beyond the imagination of an ordinary person.  Only He knows His own divine powers and nobody else can know all of His capabilities and divine powers.  That is why His Mahima is beyond description, nobody has been able to know Him completely and describe Him completely and nobody will ever be able to do so.  That is why He is called Agam, Agochar, Agaadh, Aprampar, Anant, Beant and by many such names.  We can only make our life worthwhile by focusing on achieving this GurParsaad. 
Jah achhal achhayd abhayd samaa-i-aa.
Ohaa kiseh bi-aapat maa-i-aa.
Aapas ka-o aapeh aadays.
Tihu gun ka naahee parvays.
Jah aykeh ayk ayk bhagvantaa.
Tah ka-un achint kis laagai chintaa.
Jah aapan aap aap patee-aaraa.
Tah ka-un kathai ka-un sunnaihaaraa.
Baho bay-ant ooch tay oochaa.
Nanak aapas ka-o aapeh pahoochaa.  6.
SatGur Sachey Pancham Patshah Ji is very kindly continuing to tell us what happens to those souls who are blessed with the GurParsaad of this Infinite Divine Power when their Nirgun and Sargun becomes one and they are blessed with Sunn Samadhi and all of the infinite divine treasures as a part of this GurParsaad. 
Everything is changing on a continuous basis.  Every creation is changing at every moment.  If we look at our self we will notice that we are constantly changing.  With every moment that passes our life is changing, our body is changing, even our skin is changing on a continuous basis.  This is called the aging process.  Everything else around us is changing and moving towards its physical end. 
Anything that is born or created in time and space has to meet its end one day.  There is only one thing that is beyond this process of change.  There is only one thing that has no effect of time and space.  This Infinite Divine Power is beyond Maya and this One thing is Divinity – the Infinite Divine Power – Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Pita Parmeshwar Ji.  That is why this Infinite Divine Power is called, “Achal, Achhayd, Abhayd.” 
This Infinite Divine Power has created Himself.  This Infinite Divine Power has created the entire creation.  This Infinite Divine Power has created all of the divine laws.  This Infinite Divine Power is unique and is the One that kept Himself beyond the process of change.  That is why it is called Sat.  That is why  His Name is Sat Naam. 
This never changing status of this Infinite Divine Power has been explained as “Achal, Achhayd,  Abhayd,” by SatGur Pancham Patshah Ji.  Those souls which are absorbed in this Infinite Divine Power also become “Achal, Achhayd, Abhayd,” like Him and go beyond Maya.  This is also called Atal Awastha in Puran Bandgi process when we go beyond Maya by defeating Maya as a part of our Puran Bandgi process.  We cannot be disturbed by Maya any more.  We are unshaken by anything or any circumstances.  We cannot be deceived by Maya any more. 
Winning over Maya is winning over the Panj Doots and desires.  Maya then becomes our servant.  Panj Doots then leave our body and live under our Charans.  No more drinking this poison and this poison is replaced by the GurParsaad of Amrit.  Our Hirda goes into full and complete contentment and all of our desires are fulfilled.  This means no more desires, no more burning in the fire of desires. 
Going beyond Maya means going beyond three aspects of Maya and merging with this Infinite Divine Power – Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Pita Parmeshwar Ji.  When Bandgi reaches this merger stage this Infinite Divine Power takes over.  Our Bandgi is recognized and blessed as Puran Bandgi by Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Pita Parmeshwar Ji then we perform Namaskaar to our self. 
When we get a Hukam from within to perform Namaskaar to our self, it means our Bandgi is complete.  Our Rom Rom has been blessed with Amrit, we have physically gone into Rom Rom Naam Simran.  Our entire body is filled with Amrit, all of our Sat Sarovars have filled up with Amrit. 
There are various spiritual things that happen when our Bandgi is blessed and accepted as complete.  People get different kinds of visions and spiritual experiences.  Performing a Namaskaar to yourself means you have completely realized God within yourself and you are performing Namaskaar to the Infinite Divine Power that is running your body. 
Some Bhagat’s when sitting in Samadhi find their forehead goes and touches their own feet by itself.  This is the stage that is called, “Aapas ka-o aapeh aadays.”  When we are blessed with this divine GurParsaad then basically, we have gone beyond the three aspects of Maya into Atal Awastha.  This means we have defeated Maya, this means that we have defeated Panj Doots and all of our spiritual desires have been fulfilled.  This means we have become desire free and our Hirda has gone into complete contentment.  This is the stage when the Infinite Divine Power takes over completely and all of our worries and anxiety disappears. 
Until this happens there is a feeling of uncertainty that keeps bothering us.  Thinking about past and future is the reason for this feeling of insecurity and uncertainty.  Worries and anxiety are due to this feeling of uncertainty that keeps us gripped.  But, when the Infinite Divine Power takes over then everything appears exactly the way it is and all of our illusions, worries and anxiety disappear and we are blessed with a divine feeling of satisfaction, contentment, bliss, happiness, joy, and we feel filled up with a feeling that the entire creation is our family. 
This divine experience is unique and when we go into completely thought free stage, when our mind, Hirda, soul and body goes into complete silence, then there is nothing that remains to be asked or told, then the complete silence tells the story.  The complete silence means no disturbance to mind, Hirda, soul and body.  This is the height of eternal bliss and divine happiness so what else remains to be told or listened.  This GurParsaad of Infinite Divine Power is the highest of the highest divine power and there is nothing beyond this Infinite Divine Power and only this Infinite Divine Power has the capability to take us to this Infinite Divine Power. 
There is no other way that will take us to this Infinite Divine Power.  We can only reach this Infinite Divine Power by losing our own individuality.  When individuality is lost then the Infinite Divine Power is completely realized and merges us into Himself.  Just as a drop of rain goes back to the ocean and loses its identity and individuality and becomes the sea, in the same way losing our identity and individuality we are blessed with this GurParsaad of merging into this Infinite Divine Power. 
Jah aap rachi-o parpanch akaar.
Tihu gun meh keeno bisthaar.
Paap punn tah bha-ee kahaavat.
Ko-oo narak ko-oo surag banchhaavat.
Aal jaal maa-i-aa janjaal.
Ha-umai moh bharam bhai bhaar.
Dookh sookh maan apmaan.
Anik parkaar kee-o bakh-yaan.
Aapan khayl aap kar daykhai.
Khayl sankochai ta-o nanak aykai.  7.
That part of the creation which is visible to the naked eye is nothing but Maya.  Any creation that has shape, dimensions, and color is nothing but Maya.  This way the entire world that is visible to an ordinary person is all just Maya and is operated under the three aspects of Maya.  The three aspects of Maya are the rulers of the entire creation that is visible to us.  This is the divine Khel.  The game that has been created by the Infinite Divine Power, which we call God, Akal Purakh or Paar Braham Parmeshwar.  Maya is His creation too and Maya operates under the divine laws of His court which is called the Dargah. 
Just focus on yourself for a few minutes and the world around you.  The entire world is so attractive that people get lost in the world.  Some are lost in family relationships.  Some are lost in the collection of properties and money.  Some are lost in earning name and fame in society.  Some are lost in their profession and in acquiring professional expertise that will bring them prootions and power.  The bottom line is that everyone has their own priorities and to fulfill them they are working day and night.  But, in this pursuit they have been completely taken over by Maya and have not noticed the effect of this upon them in the real divine sense. 
If you analyze your activities you will find that they all fall under one of the three aspects of Maya.  That is why this world has been called the Bhavsagar.  It is like a large pool of water that has diamonds and jewels sitting at the bottom which people are busy collecting.  Many times people have to face many obstacles in reaching these treasures.  Many times they choose to adopt unfair means to reach these treasures.  Many times people have to face severe pain and sorrow to reach these treasures.  However, God is sitting outside the pool and watching them playing this game that He has left them to play. 
This pool is full of worldly treasures and attractions and is being operated by Maya.  Maya is in control of people and all of their activities whilst they are busy in collecting and saving these worldly treasures.  In this process some are able to gather some treasures, whilst others are not so successful.  This is like building a sandcastle on the beach which will be washed away by the next wave.  In this way people have just become puppets in the hands of Maya.  They have become a slave of Maya.  They are being forced to drink this poison of the Rajo and Tamo aspects of Maya due to their Karni.
Look at your forefathers, they were doing the same thing that you are doing now, but what did they take with them?  And what are you going to take with you when death comes to your body?  When you leave this world then all of your properties, bank balances, relationships, name and fame, positions and authorities will not go with you.  Instead, you will carry the weight of all of your deeds to be born in some place in some form of life to keep on going through the same process again and again. 
At the same time there are some who are focused on the Sat aspects of Maya and are not so much into collecting and saving these worldly treasures, and are engaged in Daya, Dharam, Santokh and Sanjam, which is Sat Ki Karni.  Such people are bound to achieve the GurParsaad one day.  If nothing else happens, at least they will be blessed with another human life to keep working towards the GurParsaad.  But, the ones who are absorbed in Rajo and Tamo aspects have little or no chance of finding their way out from this Bhavsagar. 
In order to help all of us, God with His utmost kindness sends the Sants, Bhagats, Braham Gyanis and SatGurus to help us find a way out of this Bhavsagar.  When we go into the Seva of such souls and give up everything at their Sat Charans then we are blessed with the GurParsaad.  Going to the Sat Charans of these Maha Purakhs is based on our Sat Ki Karni which forms our destiny to meet such a soul.  Through these Maha Purakhs God explains to us how we can get out of this web of Maya.
As a part of this divine play of God, He sent the SatGuru Sahibs in this world to help us all find a way out of the Bhavsagar.  Dhan Dhan SatGuru Sahibs with their utmost kindness have given us GurBani which tells us in every Shabad how we can get out of this web of Maya. 
In the same way, there have been and there still are such souls in the world who can help you to find your way out of this web of Maya.  Some do take advantage of these Maha Purakhs and give up everything at their Sat Charans with Tunn, Munn and Dhann and are blessed with the GurParsaad which frees them and blesses them with merger into the Infinite Divine Power.  When this happens then there remains only One Infinite Divine Power, everything becomes false and a part of this divine play of God. 
The web of Maya contains illusions, delusions, Bharams, Dubidha, sorrows, pains, Maan, Apmaan, hell and all such negative forces that keep people drenched in its scum.  The GurParsaad takes you out of it.   At the end there remains only one Infinite Divine Power.  Everything else is perishable and perishes one day for sure.    
Jah abigat bhagat tah aap.
Jah pasrai paasaar sant partaap.
Duhoo paakh ka aapeh dhanee.
Un kee sobhaa unhoo banee.
Aapeh ka-utak karai anad choj.
Aapeh ras bhogan nirjog.
Jis bhaavai tis aapan naa-ay laavai.
Jis bhaavai tis khayl khilaavai.
Baysumaar athaah agnat atolai.
Ji-o bulaavhu ti-o nanak daas bolai.  8.21.
Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Parmeshwar Ji’s divine play has been called the GurParsaadi Khel (the Game of Eternal Blessings) in this GurParsaadi writing.  This Khel is GurParsaadi and this book is a part of the GurParsaadi Khel.  That is why under the Puran Hukam of Akal Purakh Ji this book has been written trying to give you a glimpse of His infinite Mahima, the Mahima of His Naam, the Mahima of His Sants and Bhagats. 
The Sant and Bhagat is the Mahima of Akal Purakh, that is why He appears in His Sants and Bhagats.  Wherever there is a Sant or a Bhagat sitting, God is right there.  When the Infinite Divine Power takes over then a Sant is born.  When the Infinite Divine Power takes over then a Bhagat is born from within us.  When the Infinite Divine Power takes over our person then a Braham Gyani comes into power.  Basically, there is no difference between a Sant, Bhagat, Braham Gyani, SatGur and a Khalsa.  Therefore, Khalsa, Sant, Bhagat, Braham Gyani or a SatGur is the Mahima – glory of Akal Purakh Ji.  God is represented by these Maha Purakhs on this Earth and these Maha Purakhs are always present on this Earth. 
In the Dargah, God is represented by Himself and among this world of Maya, God is represented by these Maha Purakhs.  For a spiritually illiterate person the Dargah and the Earth are two ends, and these Maha Purakhs make both these ends meet through them.  The Infinite Divine Power of Dargah is present on the Earth in the form of these Maha Purakhs.  In both places this Infinite Divine Power is prevailing.  Both the Dargah and world is being run by this Infinite Divine Power. 
As a part of His divine play He creates Sants, Bhagats, Braham Gyanis, SatGurus, Khalsas and Gurmukhs and blesses them with His divine powers.  The ones who while sitting on Earth reach the Dargah and make a place for them in there, are blessed with His divine powers.  The ones who follow His divine laws with His own command and achieve the GurParsaad, are blessed with this Infinite Divine Powers while physically sitting on this Earth, but at the same time sitting in the Dargah as well.  That is why GurBani says wherever there is a Sant sitting the Dargah is right there.  Wherever there is a Braham Gyani sitting, the Dargah is right there.  Wherever there is a SatGur, sitting the Dargah is right there.  And where there is Dargah there is no rule of Maya.  So sitting at the Charans of a Sant is sitting in Dargah and beyond three aspects of Maya.  This is why a Sant is the Mahima of Akal Purakh, because God makes the Dargah appear where there is a Sant present on this Earth and that is where both ends meet – Earth and Dargah.  Earth becomes Dargah.  Earth becomes Dhan Dhan where there is a Sant sitting. 
Our Simran and our Sat Karams are all carried out only by the grace of God.  That is why it is called GurParsaad – the GurParsaad of Naam, Naam Simran, Naam Ki Kamai, Puran Bandgi and Seva.  This GurParsaad is blessed to us only with the divine commandment.  In fact, we do nothing.  We are capable of doing nothing.  Everything is carried out by the Infinite Divine Power.  That is why the highest level of divine blessing is when this Infinite Divine Power takes over and our individuality and our identity is lost. 
Living in this world of Maya our focus on the Sat Karams and our prayers, our Ardas, and our complete surrender at the Sat Charans of the Guru bring us this GurParsaad.  Our real life begins when we are blessed with the GurParsaad and this Infinite Divine Power takes over everything for us.  This is called Jivan Mukti, then living in this world, we become internally detached.  We will live in Sehaj Samadhi at every moment.  At the same time enjoying all of the facilities of life and ruling over Maya. 
When the Infinite Divine Power takes over then whatever we say is the word of this Infinite Divine Power.  Everything we do is under the Hukam.  That is why GurBani is the word of the Infinite Divine Power.  That is why the Shabad is the Guru as the Shabad is the Hukam and the Hukam is the Guru – it is the Infinite Divine Power.  This Infinite Divine Power is Sat and this Sat is Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Pita Parmeshwar Ji. 
Blessed with Puran Braham Gyan when we look at any creation and every creation and try to go to its origin we find that every creation is proof of His amazing and infinite divine powers.  The end of logic gives birth to the divine wisdom.  Then we start to realize how surprising is His every creation.  How it has originated and how it is run by this Infinite Divine Power.  With this happening to our mind, Hirda, soul and body we are freed from the rule of Maya and find our self lost in nature all of the time.  In this way we are able to enjoy everything in our life without being affected by Maya and at the same time being absorbed in  nature – God.  

Uniting Nirgun and Sargun in Sunn Samadhi is a very high spiritual stage.  When an ordinary person is blessed with it, they are transformed into a Sat Hirda.  This is what happens when our Ardas is heard in the Dargah and we are blessed with this GurParsaad.  This is a GurParsaad of a very high order.  When the Nirgun and Sargun become one in an ordinary person then a Puran Sant Hirda is born. 
When an ordinary Hirda is transformed into a Sat Hirda in all physical and divine senses, then a Puran Braham Gyani comes into existence in the world.  When the Nirgun and Sargun becomes one inside a person moving on the Bandgi path, He completes His Bandgi and is blessed with Puran Braham Gyan and achieves the Param Padvi. 
Nirgun is the One who is beyond the three aspects of Maya and cannot be seen with the physical eyes.  He can only be seen and experienced with the divine eye, Dib Drisht – Gyan Netter.  Nirgun is the divine super infinite power that we call “Ik Oankaar Sat Naam Karta Purakh Nirbhao Nirvair Akal Murat Ajuni Saibhun(g).” 
Sargun is the One who is present in every creation and operates the creation.  This is the divine power that runs every creation.  In human beings it is the life element, it is the soul that runs the physical body.  It is the divine power present in the form of Sat Sarovars as a part of the Suksham Dehi which is the soul.  This divine power is responsible for making us breath and pumping our heart.  It keeps all of the organs of the body functioning and the body alive. 
In the same way this divine infinite power is present in every creation and keeps the creation running and operating.  This divine power keeps the fire contained in the wood.  The same divine power keeps hydrogen and oxygen together and makes it water.  However, these are two completely incompatible elements and cannot be stored together.  One is highly combustible and the other one is a catalyst for fire, but they are held together in the form of water which sustains life.   
Nirgun and Sargun become one when we are blessed with this divine wisdom that our physical body, which is part of Sargun, has been created by the Nirgun and is being run by the Nirgun which is the Infinite Divine Power – Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Parmeshwar Ji.  This divine wisdom is called the Puran Tat Gyan, Puran Braham Gyan. 
Just as our physical body, which is Sargun, is the creation of the Creator and is run by Akal Purakh’s Nirgun Infinite Divine Power, so in the same way, every creation is created by the Creator and also run by His Infinite Divine Power.  The Infinite Divine Power that runs the individual creations, being present in individual creations, is called His Sargun Saroop.  The Infinite Divine Power that is beyond the three aspects of Maya is called His Nirgun Saroop.  When the barrier of Maya is removed, then there remains no difference between the two.  Sargun and Nirgun become one within us and such a soul merges with the Nirgun Saroop and becomes one with God. 
It is the Divine Truth that when we go beyond the three aspects of Maya and defeat Maya and kill our Haumai, then we being Sargun become one with Nirgun.  Then there remains no difference between Nirgun and Sargun.  This means merger in God.  Also, since every creation is run by this Sargun Infinite Divine Power, this is how Akal Purakh is omnipresent and runs the entire creation. 
When Nirgun and Sargun become one in a person moving on this divine path of Bandgi, then the mind, Hirda, soul and body is taken over by the Infinite Divine Power and that person goes into a state of complete silence.  This is a state completely free of thoughts and is called Sunn Samadhi.  This is the highest level of Simran because when this happens then the entire mind, Hirda, soul and body goes into Naam Simran and is absorbed in Amrit. 
When we go into Sunn Samadhi then we are unable to tell how much time has passed.  There remains no effect of time and space.  In fact, we go beyond time and space during that period when our mind, Hirda, soul and body goes into complete silence.  This stage of Bandgi has been called Maha Parmarath in GurBani.
“Sunn samaadh maha parmarath,” this means that Sunn Samadhi is the most rewarding state of mind, Hirda, soul and body.  When we go into Sunn Samadhi then whatever may be happening physically around us does not register.  We do not hear anything; we have no thoughts at all in our mind and our Hirda, soul and body are filled with Amrit –  we are in a state of complete eternal bliss. 
In Sunn Samadhi, our mind, Hirda, soul and body enters into complete peace and wherever there is complete peace there is complete silence and God appears right there and then.  Our Rom Rom vibrates with Naam.  Every cell of our body enters into Naam Simran.  Our body is filled with Amrit.  All of our Sat Sarovars become enlightened and overflow with Amrit.  All of our Bajjar Kapaats open, including the Dassam Duaar and we are blessed with Panch Shabad Anhad Naad music in our Dassam Duaar on a continuous basis.
This stage of spirituality and divine bliss is basically, beyond description, it can only be experienced and cannot be explained.  When Nirgun and Sargun become one then there is a complete takeover of our mind, Hirda, soul and body by the Infinite Divine Power and all of our senses and body come under the Puran Hukam of Akal Purakh Ji. 
Those who are blessed with the GurParsaad of Naam, Naam Simran, Naam Ki Kamai, Puran Bandgi and Seva, when focused on Naam Simran for long sessions go into Sunn Samadhi in a short period of time.  The ones who dedicate and surrender themselves completely to the Guru with Tunn, Munn and Dhann are blessed with this stage of Bandgi very soon. 
Please keep in mind that your dedication and surrender at the Sat Charans of your Guru is not complete unless these actions are filled with trust, devotion and love for your Guru and also that there is no difference between the Guru and God.  The ones who think that there is no difference between God and Guru are blessed with the GurParsaad of Sunn Samadhi very soon. 
The various stages of Naam Simran are explained with GurParsaad next.  Please take some time to read this divine writing and to benefit from it.  There are people whose life hae been totally transformed by Guru Daata Karta just by reading this divinely blessed writing. 
 
The Stages Of Naam Simran
 
Ajapa Jaap is the spiritual condition of a person when Naam Simran goes on automatically in their Surat and then in their Hirda and so on as explained below.  It means that Simran doesn’t stop at any moment day or night even whilst sleeping, talking, walking or eating.  It carries on internally automatically and such a condition only comes with the GurKirpa and after a lot of Bhagti Kamai or can also be more easliy attained with the Kirpa of a Puran Braham Gyani.  The normal sequence is as follows:-
 
1.        Jaap (reciting) with the tongue (Rasna).  This happens in Dharam Khand.
2.        Jaap with the breath (Swaas).  This happens in Gyan Khand and Saram Khand
3.        Naam goes into your mind (Surat), into your thinking.  It now becomes internal Simran and is no longer oral Jaap.  This is a very good stage.  This happens in Saram Khand and Karam Khand.  Some people go into Samadhi at this stage.
4.        Simran goes into the Hirda.  This a much higher stage.  This is where it goes on automatically and where the real Bhagti starts.   One goes into Samadhi and Sunn Samadhi.  This happens in Karam Khand.  When you go into Samadhi the real Bhagti starts because your Bhagti account is opened in Dargah.
5.        Simran travels to the Nabhi Chakra (navel area) and the Nabhi Kamal (lotus) blossoms.  This is also in Karam Khand
6.        Simran goes into the base of the spine area called the Mooladhaar Chakra and activates the Kundalini Shakti to rise up the spine.  This is also in Karam Khand
7.        Simran travels up through the spine to the brain area and back into the Surat where it completes the cycle. This is what the real Mala of Naam is.  When this happens then the Gyan Netter and Dassam Duaar open and you form a permanent connection with Akal Purakh.  You start to get the Braham Gyan directly from God. This happens in Sach Khand.  The Anand (enjoyment) in Samadhi and Sunn Samadhi is beyond description. That is why the Maha Purakhs go into very deep meditation some time for days on end. You experience a lot of things during your Samadhi and Sunn Samadhi; see a lot of things; meet a lot of Sants and Gurus; see Param Jyot; have conversations with the Sants and Akal Purakh and even more that is beyond description. This is the stage when all of the divine doors, the Bajjar Kapaats are opened and there is a continuous flow of Amrit filling the body.
8.        The Simran in Samadhi and Sunn Samadhi continues until Nirgun and Sargun become one.  At this point Simran goes into Rom Rom, meaning that every bit of your body does Naam Simran.  Your Suksham Dehi becomes as pure as gold.  Your entire body is drenched with Naam Amrit all of the time. You become Braham Leen (absorbed in God) and  reach the Atal Awastha.  These stages are beyond description and GurBani explains it best, “Sat chit anand ghar hamare,”  “Gurmukh rom rom har dhyae,” and “Sargun nirgun nirankaar sunn samadhi aap, apan kia nanka apan hi fir jaap.”  One lives in Puran Parkash all of the time and listens to Ilahi Kirtan (divine inner Kirtan) all of the time.  It is just an incredible experience. This is when one becomes Sat Ram Dass and is directed by the Almighty to serve the Sangat. This is what your target should be when you have been prompted to move on the Bhagti Marg.
 
Just to illustrate how much more powerful one stage is than another, we can put it like this:-
 
1000 x Naam Jaap with the Rasna  =  1 Naam Jaap with the Swaas.
1000 x Naam Jaap with the Swaas =  1 Naam Simran in the Surat.
1000 x Naam Simran in the Surat =  1 Naam Simran in the Hirda and beyond.
 
Doing Simran in the Hirda and beyond is the most rewarding.  Just doing Naam Simran once in the Hirda is 1000,000,0000 times more powerful than doing 1 Jaap with the Rasna..  Some people may think that we are getting into counting the benefit and it is correct to say that we should not indulge in counting how much Simran we have done as God is beyond calculations and it will just lead us into ego.  However, this example is just a way to make the Sangat understand the differences between Jaap and Simran of Naam.  The numbers above are not exact calculations, but just a way of saying that the rewards of doing Naam Simran in the Hirda are phenomenally higher than doing Jaap with the Rasna or Swaas.
However, for beginners if you do Jaap with you Rasna, your Rasna will become Pavitter – holy.  By doing Jaap along with your Swaas, your Swaas will become Pavitter.  By doing Naam Simran in your Surat, your mind will become Pavitter.  This is exactly what you need to do to make your mind Pavitter.  This is how you will gain control over your mind, “Munn jeete jag jeet,”  “Munn tu jyot saroop hai.”   This is how you will be able to rise above the mental sicknesses of Panj Doots, Trishna, Nindya, Chugli, Bakhili, Raj, Joban, Dhann, Maal, Roop, Ras and Gandh. 
When Naam Simran goes into the Hirda it does so by itself under GurKirpa and makes the Hirda  Pavitter.  A Pavitter Hirda then becomes Maha Parupkari and Dana Dina, Nirbhao, Nirvair and so on.  It  begins absorbing all of Akal Purakh’s vital qualities and becomes a Puran Sant Hirda.  It achieves Jivan Mukti which is the Param Padvi and receives the Braham Gyan direct from Braham. 
One does not become a Sant by wearing a Chola (white religious dress, symbols, long hair, turban, mala and so on) and following religious rituals and conducting religious ceremonies.  The true definition of a Sant is the Hirda that becomes Puran Sachyara (completely full of Truth).  The Hirda becomes a Sant when the Naam Rattan (jewel of Naam) goes into the Hirda and becomes the foundation stone.  Please try to understand what a Sant truly is and pray to get the Naam Rattan planted into your Hirda too.   After being planted in the Hirda the Naam goes into the Nabhi and spine and so on.  All of this happens by itself under GurKirpa and not by our own efforts.  It will only happen under Hukam.
The higher state of Amrit is Naam Amrit and “Prabh ka simran sabh te uncha,” “Har simran me aap nirankaara,” “Kinka ek jis jee basave taki mahima gani naa aawe,” “Har ke naam samsr kichu naahin,” “Tudh baajh kudo kood,” “Eh dhan sancho howo bhagwant.”   So please try to make your life cleaner by  rising above the Panj Doots, killing your desires and not indulging in Nindya.   Rise above all the doubts, Dubidha and Dharam Ke Bharams.  Follow the Braham Gyan of GurBani in your daily lives.  Become a Puran Sachyara, serve the Truth and achieve your goal of Jivan Mukti.
You will make more progress on this path by following and living according to GurBani.  Simran is the most important ingredient in GurBani.  By living according to GurBani and doing more and more Simran, you become more and more Sachyara – full of Truth.  Your Atmik Awastha (spiritual state) will keep on moving upwards through the five Khands and in Sach Khand you will reach Chad Di Klaa.   This is a very high stage of spirituality.  It is the completeness stage.  It comes only after reaching the Atal Awastha.  This is when the soul is always in the Nirlep Awastha meaning that it cannot be distracted or deviated no matter what is  happening around you.  Regardless of what is going on around you no doubts and Bharams come inside you regarding the Gur, Guru and GurBani.  This is the highest stage of Bandgi.  It is the Puran Braham Gyan stage; the Param Padvi stage; the Sach Khand stage when nothing can break you from the Gur, Guru and GurBani. This is when you have completely won over Maya.  At this stage you:-
·         become single vision,
·         are unaffected by worldly Sukh or Dukh,
·         have no animosity with anybody,
·         feel no effect from your Ustat or Nindya,
·         are always absorbed in the Almighty,
·         are always doing good for others,
·         are not harming nor hurting anyone,
·         have won over the Panj Doots, desires and Maya. 
This state of Chad Di Klaa comes through Naam.  The SatGuru’s prayed to God that if it is in God’s will, then Naam Chad Di Klaa be given to everyone in the whole world for their upliftment,  “Nanak naam chad di klaa. Teray bhanay sarbatt da bhalla.”   When you are in this state of Chad Di Klaa you also help others to reach it too.  That is a Sant’s reason for being in this world.
Returning to the meaning of this Astpadi, for the Guru all are same, each one of the Sangat is equal and has equal opportunity to be blessed with this GurParsaad, but our spiritual progress depends upon how much we give up at the Charan Sharan of the Guru.  Our gains are according to our dedication, surrender, trust, devotion and love for the Guru. 
Many people complain that they are not able to focus on Naam Simran and that they cannot sit very long for Naam Simran.  The basic reason for their inability to focus on Naam Simran is their lack of dedication, lack of complete surrender, lack of trust, lack of devotion and love for the Guru.  Bandgi is very simple and easy – just give up everything at the Charan Sharan of the Guru and Guru will take care of the rest. 
We humbly request at the Charans of those who complain about very little or no spiritual progress despite them living a very religious life for a long time, to dedicate themselves at the Charan Sharan of the Guru in a practical way,.  Giving Tunn means dedicating yourself to Seva with your physical body such as long sessions of Naam Simran.  Giving Munn means literally following the words of the Guru and giving Dhann means giving one tenth of your earnings at the Charans of the Guru.  All of this should be backed with trust, devotion and love for the Guru and if you do so then there is no negative power that is powerful enough to stop you from being blessed with the GurParsaad. 
Astpadi.
jab akaar ih kachh na daristaytaa.
paap Punn tab kah tay hotaa.
jab Dhari aapan sunn samaaDh.
tab bair biroDh kis sang kamaat.
jab is ka baran chihan na jaapat.
tab harakh sog kaho kiseh bi-aapat.
jab aapan aap aap Paar Braham.
tab Moh kahaa kis hovat bharam.
aapan khayl aap varteejaa.
nanak karnaihaar na doojaa.  1.
Sunn Klaa is the highest divine power of Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Pita Parmeshwar Ji.  It has been described in GurBani that the entire creation is created by the Creator using His Sunn Klaa.  Sunn means complete silence, complete peace and Klaa means the divine power.  The following GurParsaadi article  describes this Salok by Dhan Dhan SatGuru Nanak Patshah Ji, “Sunn Klaa Aprampar Dhari.”   
This Divine Truth explained in the following article is that Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Pita Parmeshwar Ji was sitting Himself in Sunn Samadhi for a very long period of time before He created Himself and His Naam and then He created the creation.  Complete silence and complete peace has therefore, been His Infinite Divine Power.  The ones who go into this state of mind, Hirda, soul and body are blessed with the Infinite Divine Power which transforms them completely.  Then for them, the Nirgun and Sargun becomes one when everything is taken over by the Infinite Divine Power.  The person in this stage sees, feels and experiences the presence of this Infinite Divine Power in every creation and when this happens then there remains nothing else to know or do.  The Omnipresent One is seen everywhere, everything is seen happening with this Infinite Divine Power, the logic ends, and Infinite Divine Power takes over. 
Sunn Klaa – God’s Highest Divine Power Of Complete Silence
This article aims to give a glimpse of the Total Truth.  Dhan Dhan Shri Paar Braham’s highest and most powerful divine status which is described by the following Shabads:–
·         Sunn Klaa:  God’s highest divine power is that of complete silence.
·         Sarabh Klaa Bharpoor:  God is full of all the super divine powers.
·         Aprampar:  God is the self-created Creator who is Infinite, has no boundaries and has no dimensions.
·         Sarav Viapak:. God is omnipresent.
·         Agam Agochar: God cannot be seen or observed through the five senses.  The Divine Eye, Dib Drisht, is required to see, hear and feel Him within.
               
The entire creation has originated from the Sunn Klaa, this is God’s highest divine power of complete silence and complete stability.  As well as being the highest divine power, Sunn Klaa is also the highest level of spiritual attainment.  This is where the soul experiences perfect silence as there are absolutely no thoughts and no distractions in this state of complete stability.
Sunn Klaa is the state that Dhan Dhan Shri Paar Braham Parmeshwar has remained in for countless Ages.   This is the state in which He lives and this is where He can be realized.  Any soul which reaches this level of complete silence achieves and realizes Him, that is also why GurBani says, “Sunn smaadh maha parmarath.”
This is where the soul merges with the Almighty.  This part of Infinity is Braham Himself.  A merged soul is not distracted at all by Maya and completely stable.  After complete realization the soul remains in this state permanently.  This is where all of the spiritual and eternal powers come into a soul and then there remains no difference between such a soul and Paar Braham Himself.   Such a soul becomes a:-
 
·         Puran Sant SatGuru,
·         Puran Braham Gyani,
·         The GurParsaadi Naam Amrit Ka Daata,
·         The GurParsaadi Naam Ka Beopari,
·         a living God on Earth,
·         “Nanak braham gyani aap parmeshwar,”
·         “Braham gyani mukt jugat jeea kaa data,”
·         “Braham gyani puran purakh vidhataa,”
·         “Banak sadh prabh bhed naa bhaaee,”
·         “Ram sant dohen ek hain.”
 
 
Maaroo Mehulaa 1
 
Sunn klaa apranpaar dhhaaree.
 
SGGS 1037-1038
 
In the Salok we are now discussing, God has been very kind upon us by giving us the Braham Gyan about this highest level of Eternity, spirituality and divinity known as Sunn Klaa.  “Maaroo Mehulaa 1” means that Dhan Dhan Shri Paar Braham Parmeshwar has given us this Braham Gyan through Dhan Dhan Shri Guru Nanak Patshah Ji who Himself had achieved that level of Eternity.  Let us try to understand it and bring these priceless jewels and diamonds inside us and by doing so learn the purpose of our human life and achieve salvation – Jivan Mukti.
               
This power of complete silence, Sunn Klaa, is the highest eternal power of Eternity – Dhan Dhan Shri Paar Braham Parmeshwar.  There is nothing above this Divine power where there is a complete silence and no distractions, complete stability.  This is where Almighty resides and lives.  This is where he remotely controls and executes His Hukam.  
               
Such a state of spirituality and eternal power is known as Sunn Klaa.  This is where there is nothing less than complete silence.  Such a state is also defined as Param Jyot Puran Parkash.  This is also sometimes referenced as Braham Khand – the inner most part of Sach Khand where the Creator and only Doer resides.  When a soul reaches the level of Bhagti where there is complete silence, complete freedom from thoughts and no distractions, then that soul has won over everything.  That soul has won over the mind and Maya – Panj Doots and all desires.  
               
Such a soul becomes one with the Almighty.  Then there remains no difference between Akal Purakh and such a soul.  It becomes a Puran Sant SatGuru, a Puran Braham Gyani by virtue of this highest level of Eternal Power. 
 
Sunn klaa apranpaar dhhaaree.
Aap niraalum apur apaaree.
Aapae kudhurath kar kar dhaekhai sunnuhu sunn oupaaeidhaa 1.
The self-created Creator who is Infinite, has no boundaries, has no dimensions, has been in existence even from the beginning of this universe, because He is the only Creator and the only Doer.  All of His eternal and Divine powers are His own creations. 
               
The Creator creates the entire nature from Sunn Klaa – from the Eternal Power of complete silence, and then watches it with eternal happiness. This means that the entire nature – the entire universe, has originated and been created by the Creator from this eternal power of Sunn Klaa.
 
Poun paanee sunnai thae saajae.
Srisatt oupaae kaaeiaa gurr raajae.
Agan paanee jeeo joth thumaaree sunnae kulaa rehaaeidhaa 2.
 
Look at the wonders of the Sunn Klaa – the most wonderful life giving eternal entities air and water have also been born from the Sunn Klaa, “Pawan guru pani pita mata dharat mahatt.”
               
Look at the importance of these two natural elements air and water, how divinely they have been gifted to us by the Almighty.  These two elements are free and equally available to each and every soul, each and every creation of the nature.  There would be no life without these two elements.  With every breath the Pawan Guru goes inside us, and water is the father – Pani Pita.  It is as pious and pure as the Almighty Himself. 
               
Look at the Earth, it is another life giving entity, without which we could not survive.  This is the Dhan Dhan Divine wisdom of GurBani.  Let us bring these Gyan Ke Moti (pearls of wisdom) inside us and make a Mala of these priceless diamonds and jewels in side us.  This is the real Mala of Naam, of Braham, of the divine qualities of Braham.  That is the real Mala and we should all earn this Mala. 
               
After the creation of these life giving divine gifts, the Creator created all the living beings like us and other species . The body of each creation is the fort for a  soul.  So He created a fort, a place for the soul to live.  The creation of the human body is a place for our soul to live now and was created from five elements – air, water, fire, earth and sky (space/ether).   
               
The soul which is the Jyot of Braham, the infinite part of the Braham, the Nirlep undistracted part of the Braham, which is not effected by Maya, was instituted in this fort of the body.
 
Sunnuhu brehumaa bisun mehaes oupaaeae.
Sunnae vuruthae jug subaaeae.
Eis pudh veechaarae so jun pooraa this mileeai bhurum chukaaeidhaa 3.
 
Brahma, Mahesh (Shiva) and Vishnu are the Devtas which are worshipped instead of the Creator by some communities.  But, even they were created by the Creator from the Sunn Klaa.
Such is the Eternal Power of the Sunn Klaa that Dhan Dhan Shri Par Braham Parmeshwar has remained there for a countless number of Ages.  Each Age is called a Yug, such as Sat Yug, Treta Yug, Dwapper Yug and now Kal Yug.  Each Yug lasts countless years.
The soul which earns this most powerful eternal blessing of Sunn Klaa, becomes complete in Himself.  This means that soul gets Himself absorbed in the Almighty, becomes a Roop of Braham, the infinite part of the Braham. 
Anybody who comes in contact with such a highly eternally and spiritually blessed soul will become like Him too.  Such a soul is also described as an Apras Aparas in GurBani.  When we come into  contact with such a soul we are eternally blessed by them and eventually become like them.  In the company of such an Apras Aparas all the doubts in our mind vanish.
 
Sunnuhu suputh surovur thhaapae.
Jin saajae veechaarae aapae.
Thith suth sar munooaa gurumukh naavai fir baahurr jon n paaeidhaa 4.
 
The construction of the Sat Sarovars – the seven seas meaning the seven energy centres (chakras) in the Suksham Dehi (soul body) were also created by the Creator from the Sunn Klaa.  The activation of these Amrit Sarovars can only be achieved through Sunn Samadhi.  Let us talk a little bit more about these Sat Sarovars – seven seas of Amrit, which are created by the Creator inside our human body.  
               
These are the centers of divine powers and the source of Amrit inside our human body, they are present in:-
 
1.        Trikuti – center of the forehead, which is also called the Gyan Netter,
2.        the throat centre,
3.        the Hirda Kamal, heart centre
 
4.        the Nabhi Kamal, navel centre,
5.        the sex organ centre,
6.        the lower portion of spine which contains the Kundalini Shakti, and
7.        the top of the head – Dassam Duaar.
 
These are all activated by the divine and eternal blessings when the GurParsaadi Naam – Sat Naam goes into them.   And when the cycle is completed starting from focusing the Surat in the Trikuti area, then  the Naam travels down to the throat centre, the Hirda Kamal, then Nabhi Kamal, then to the sex organ centre and Kundalini and up through the spinal cord channels called Ida, Pingla and Sushmana and hits the Dassam Duaar and back into the Trikuti.  When these Amrit Sarovars are enlightened, a continuous flow of  Amrit starts in the entire body.  This creates the real Naam Ki Mala and Ajapa Jaap all through this cycle. 
   
The activation of this Naam Ki Mala is a GurParsaadi game and happens only when we do GurParsaadi Naam Simran sitting in Sunn Samadhi.  It happens by itself, not by our own efforts, but by the eternal blessings of Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Parmeshwar and the GurKirpa of such a soul who has realized this Sunn Klaa, a Puran Sant SatGuru, a Puran Braham Gyani. 
               
The soul who is able to activate these seven seas of Amrit becomes Jivan Mukt and such a soul is a Gurmukh soul.  A Gurmukh soul means the soul who has completely surrendered Himself to the Guru and has taken His wisdom – GurMat, and left the DurMat and Sansarik Mat behind.
 
Sunnuhu chundh sooruj gainaarae.
This kee joth thribhuvun saarae.
Sunnae alukh apaar niraalum sunnae thaarree laaeidhaa 5.
The creation of the sun, moon and sky was also done by the Creator from the Sunn Klaa.  There is His Jyot in all these entities too.  The invincible and Infinite Braham remains self supported and doesn’t need any assistance in any form or in any way, is totally independent and unique and remains absorbed in Himself only.
 
Sunnuhu dhhurath akaas oupaaeae.
Bin thhunmaa raakhae such kul paaeae.
Thribhuvun saaj maekhulee maaeiaa aap oupaae khupaaeidhaa 6.
 
The Earth and sky are also created from His Infinite super powers of Sunn Klaa.  All of  these entities sun, moon, earth and sky remain in their respective positions without any support from any source, except Himself. 
The entire creation has been tied into the rope of Maya.  This means that all of these material creations are run by Maya.   The Sargun Saroop of Dhan Dhan Shri Paar Braham Parmeshwar remains under the jurisdiction of Maya.  He is also the Creator of His Sargun Saroop and He is the destroyer of His Sargun Saroop.  This means everything living in the Creation is perishable, only His Infinite portion is indestructible.  That part is the Truth, the complete Truth and that is His own Nirgun Saroop.
 
Sunnuhu khaanee sunnuhu baanee.
Sunnuhu oupujee sunn sumaanee.
Outhubhuj chuluth keeaa sir kuruthai bisumaadh subadh dhaekhaaeidhaa 7.
 
All four sources of life Andaj, Jeyraj, Seytaj, Utpujh and their communication channels – e.g. their languages are also created by the Creator sitting in Sunn Klaa. The entire universe takes birth from Himself, the Origin and after destruction or perishing, or dying goes back to Him. 
               
The wonderful creation of the entire vegetation is also one of His wonderful actions.  All these creations are born from the Sunn and when they are destroyed they go back to Sunn.  All His creations are under His Hukam.
 
Sunnuhu raath dhinus dhue keeeae.
Oupath khupath sukhaa dhukh dheeeae.
Sukh dhukh hee thae amur atheethaa gurumukh nij ghur paaeidhaa 8.
 
The wonderful creation of day and night is also done by Him. He is the one who gives birth and death to the life.  He is the one who gives the worldly happiness and sorrows in life – meaning that birth and death is also under His Hukam and our sorrows and happiness are also part of His creation. 
               
The cycle of life and death is also His creation.  Basically, this is a part of His Sargun Saroop, which operates under Maya.  Only a Gurmukh can overpower Maya and find His original home – which is the infinite part, Param Jyot Puran Parkash of the Almighty.
 
Saam ved rig jajur athhurubun.
Brahma mukh maya hai thre gun.
Thaa kee keemath kehi n sukai ko thio bolae jio bolaaeidhaa.9.
 
The four Vedas that were written by Brahma are the Rig Ved, Jajur Ved, Saam Ved and Arth Ved.  These were written by Brahma under Hukam from Akal Purakh.  This means that all this divine knowledge presented in the Vedas by Brahma came from the Almighty only. 
               
The three aspects of Maya were also produced by Akal Purakh. This means that Maya is also the creation of Dhan Dhan Akal Purakh Ji.  Maya completely runs a normal person’s life.  Only the Puran Sants are not under Maya, they always remain one with Akal Purakh and Maya serves them instead of directing them.  Maya remains under the feet of such Puran Sants, Puran Braham Gyanis. 
               
There are three Gun (aspects) of Maya:-
 
1.        Tamo Gun: Kaam, Krodh, Lobh, Moh, Ahankaar; duality; hatred.
2.        Rajo Gun: Asa, Trishna and Mansha – desires.
3.        Sato Gun: Daya – kindness; Santokh – contentment; Dharam – religion; Jat – control over lust; Sat – the Truth.
 
The soul which concentrates and operates under the Sato Gun of Maya is eventually eternally blessed and gets involved in the GurParsaadi game, then does Puran Bhagti and breaks through all of the barriers of Maya, wins over Maya and goes back to the infinite part of Braham, becomes one with Braham. 
       
There is no price for Infinity.  It cannot be bought, it can only be attained through pure, pious and unconditional love, sacrifice and service to Him.  Then such a soul understands His Puran Hukam and speaks the complete Truth, sees the Truth, hears the Truth and serves the Truth.
 
Sunnuhu suputh paathaal oupaaeae.
Sunnuhu bhuvun rukhae liv laaeae.
Aapae kaarun keeaa apurunpar subh thaero keeaa kumaaeidhaa.10.
               
He is the Creator of all the Khand Brahmands (realms and worlds) are all His creation.  All these things are then looked after by Him.  He is the Origin and there is nothing beyond Him.  He is Supreme and takes care of everything by Himself.
 
Ruj thum suth kul thaeree shhaaeiaa.
Junum murun houmai dhukh paaeiaa.
Jis no kirupaa kurae har gurumukh gun chouthhai mukath kuraaeidhaa.11.
The souls which are absorbed in Him remain in the infinite part of Him and the other creations remain under His control through Maya and its three aspects. Every thing is under His Hukam.  The most serious mental sickness is the Haumai, which also is a part of the Maya’s Tamo Gun and is also created by Him.  The entire cycle of life and death is due to Haumai, which is the deepest sickness. 
               
The person who is blessed eternally by Akal Purakh gets involved in the GurParsaadi game.  He has completely surrendered Himself to a Puran Sant SatGuru, a Puran Braham Gyani who has broken all the barriers Himself.  The Puran Sant SatGuru has won over the three properties of Maya completely.  Such a Sant SatGuru takes your soul into the fourth stage – Karam Khand and eventually gets your soul relieved of Maya and gives you salvation – Jivan Mukti.
               
Sunnuhu oupujae dhus avuthaaraa.
Srisatt oupaae keeaa paasaaraa.
Dhaev dhaanuv gun gundhhurub saajae sabh likhiaa kurum kumaaeidhaa.12.
The ten Avtaars have also been born from the Almighty.  There are ten such Bhagats, who are the Avatars of Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Parmeshwar in various Ages. 
He is also the Creator of Shiva, Devi-Devtas, but these entities were born to work and bring the rest of the souls closer to the Almighty.  However all of these entities called themselves gods and started to get themselves worshipped and ignored the worship of Akal.  All of these Devi-Devtas were and still are under Maya.  None of them could break the barriers of Maya.  These so called gods are responsible for their own condition due to their own deeds.
There is only one way to win over the Maya and break out of the infinite loop of Maya and go back to the infinite part of Braham and that is the complete surrender to the Gur and Guru, to become a Gurmukh, to earn the Guru’s words and serve the Guru and to remain forever at the Charans of the Guru.
Gurumukh sumujhai rog n hoee.
Eih gur kee pourree jaanai jun koee.
Jugeh jugunthar mukath puraaein so mukath bhaeiaa path paaeidhaa.13.
The person who recognizes this infinite power of Infinity – the Sunn Klaa, cannot be effected by any of these mental sicknesses of Maya.  However, rare are the souls who can understand this unlimited power of the Sunn Klaa.  Throughout all Ages this path of following the Guru has been the way to achieve salvation.  This path is the ladder of the GurParsaadi Naam Simran in Sunn Samadhi.  Only this can bring the soul closer to Almighty. 
               
The soul first goes into Samadhi in Karam Khand and then into Sunn Samadhi.  This is where the Almighty can be realized.  The door to Sach Khand can be opened in Sunn Samadhi and the soul can enter Sach Khand.  This is the highest level of Eternal Blessings – GurParsaad.  This can only happen in the Gur Sangat of a Puran Sant SatGuru, a Puran Braham Gyani. 
               
Very rare are those souls who can understand this divine wisdom and follow it, but such souls who do are relieved of all the sicknesses of Maya and obtain respect in the Dargah of Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Parmeshwar.
 
Punch thuth sunnuhu purugaasaa.
Dhaeh sunjogee kurum abhiaasaa.
Buraa bhulaa dhue musuthak leekhae paap punn beejaaeidhaa.14.
The human body is made of the five elements as discussed earlier and this is all the creation of the Creator only.  Our deeds, actions and reactions are recorded.  If we sow bad, we reap bad.  If we sow good, we reap good.  This means that all of our sorrows are due to our bad deeds and all our happiness is due to our good deeds, so we should sow only good deeds.  Why do you sow bad deeds when you know that you will have to reap your bad deeds yourself? 
               
This is why everyone’s fate is different, because everyone’s deeds are different. The souls who sow more good deeds and accumulate their good deeds to such a level where they are recognized by Braham Himself, are eternally blessed by Him. 
 
Oothum sathigur purukh niraalae.
Subadh ruthae har ras muthuvaalae.
Ridhh budhh sidhh giaan guroo thae paaeeai poorai bhaag milaaeidhaa.15.
A Sant SatGuru is Puran which means that He has completely merged into the Almighty. He has won over Maya and has penetrated and absorbed Himself into the infinite part of the Almighty.  Such souls remain absorbed in the GurParsaadi Naam Amrit of Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Parmeshwar.  Only those souls who have the pre-ordained destiny – Bhaag, meet the Sangat and gain the eternal blessings of a Puran Sant SatGuru.  They win over Maya and go back and merge into His Nirgun Saroop. 
               
The spiritual powers and divine wisdom comes only to such souls which remain absorbed in the Almighty.
 
Eis mun maaeiaa ko naehu ghunaeraa.
Koee boojhuhu giaanee kuruhu nibaeraa.
Aasaa munusaa houmai sehusaa nur lobhee koorr kumaaeidhaa.16.
Akal Purakh is addressing us all and urging us to understand this game of Maya, its three properties and its adverse affects on our daily life, the most sickening being the cycle of life and death, “Janam maran da rog.”  However, this game of Maya can only be understood if we replace our own wisdom with the Guru’s wisdom.  There is no other way because the Guru has achieved Infinity so only He can tell us how we can do it. 
               
If you don’t follow the GurMat then you will remain under the control of Maya and remain in suffering.  The person who understands and obtains all of the divine qualities of the Almighty, gets absorbed in Him.  This means you will have to bring inside you all of the divine qualities of Braham to be like Him.  Only then will He absorb you into Himself.
 
Sathigur thae paaeae veechaaraa.
Sunn sumaadhh suchae ghur baaraa.
Naanuk nirumul naadh subudh dhhun such raamai naam sumaaeidhaa.175.17.
 
In summary, we cannot achieve salvation without Samadhi and Sunn Samadhi, which is a GurParsaadi game and comes to us only in Karam Khand and Sach Khand. We should all therefore try to understand its importance as discussed in the above divine wisdom and pray for getting the eternal blessings of the GurParsaadi Naam.  Samadhi and Sunn Samadhi come to us only when we are involved in a GurParsaadi Gur Sangat of a Puran Sant SatGuru.  This is because He is Amrit Kaa Daata, Naam Amrit Kaa Daata.  Having His Sangat will bring us close to the Almighty and enable us to break the barriers of Maya, to win over Maya and to achieve Jivan Mukti.  There is no other way to do it.  You should all therefore watch your daily deeds, do Naam Simran, completely surrender yourself to the Charans of the Guru, then you will one day be blessed with the GurParsaad.
Coming back to this Astpadi, there are many people who try to find logic behind everything, but fortunately or unfortunately there is no logic behind Divinity.  As long as there is logic that is visible to the mankind it is called science, but as soon as the logic ends then the Infinite Divine Power takes over.  Science is only very a small part of the entire game of Akal Purakh Ji.  Therefore, those who go for logic remain trapped in logic, but the ones who become firm believers in this Infinite Divine Power are blessed with advancement in their spirituality. 
When this Infinite Divine Power takes over us, we are blessed with this divine sense that every creation exists and operates due to this Infinite Divine Power.  We realise that the entire creation is all in One.  Our individuality is eliminated, duality vanishes and everywhere and in everything God’s Infinite Divine Power is seen to be prevailing.  Therefore, when there is no duality there remains no difference between Paap (sins) and Punn (virtues).  This means that after reaching this level of spirituality all our  Karams become Punn Karams.  Paap is eliminated and Punn takes over completely.  When there are both Paap and Punn, then that is living in duality.  But, when Paap is eliminated then there is only Punn and that makes us Ik Drisht.  This means that whatever the person at the level of spirituality does is for the benefit of the Sangat.  Absolutely everything He does is for the benefit for others, even though under logical thinking we may not think so.
The end of duality within us comes under the blessing of the Puran Braham Gyan and for a Puran Braham Gyani there is no difference between one person or another.  He is Ik Drisht.  For Him, the entire Sangat is the same.  He is Nirvair as He has no animosity with anyone.  His love for every creation is the same as His love for God because He sees the Infinite Divine Power in every creation.  For Him God is prevailing in every creation, so what is good and what is bad?  God is in every creation so it cannot be good or bad, it is the same everywhere and in every creation. 
For such a blessed soul, the Infinite Divine Power takes over everything else.  The shape, size, color or creed, nationality, religion, caste and so on of a person has no meaning.  God is God whether it is in a dog or in a person.  God’s Infinite Divine Power is same whether it is in a tree or in an animal or in a person. 
When we search and go to the origin of everything then there comes a point where logic ends and Divinity takes over.  Let us take an example of electricity.  On the face of it electricity looks like an invention of the human brain.  Look at all of theories behind it and texts about how it is generated and how it works.  Science goes as far as saying that electricity is due to the electrons and protons.  But, then we ask, “what is the force or power that creates the electrons and protons in the first place?”  Then logic ends right there.  Then we realize that the electrons and protons were already there.  The power or energy was already there.  The human brain has just discovered it.  The human brain has just realized what was already there.  This is why one of the famous laws of physics says that energy can neither be created nor destroyed. 
All of the energies and powers that we use in our daily life, whether it is gasoline that runs the car or the gas that cooks our food, were already here, created by the Creator.  The human brain has just discovered them and brought them to use.  An ordinary human brain is not capable of creating any completely new building block, but it has been blessed with the power to discover the creation and that is what it does.  At the same time, when it tries to reach the origin of anything then its logic ultimately fails and that is where Divinity takes over.  INFINITE DIVINE POWER TAKES OVER WHERE LOGIC ENDS. 
Looking for logic is Haumai, going beyond logic is Divinity.  The entire creation is a play created by God, but at the same time the basis of this play is the Truth – Sat.  The entire play is based on His Infinite Divine Power of silence and peace, Sunn Klaa.  The one who goes into complete peace and silence becomes Sat and is the winner in His game.  The one who is lost in the falsehood of Maya is the loser and continues to lose as long He stays under the influence of Maya.  The winner is beyond Maya so is beyond the pains and sorrows inflicted by attachment. 
As long as there is attachment, Moh, there are sorrows and pains.  The basic reason behind family relationships is Moh.  Moh is nothing but the fear of losing worldly possessions, properties and relationships.  This fear is due to attachment which is the root cause of all of the worldly pains and sorrows.  When there is no attachment, there is no fear of losing and we become fearless.  Only then there is no pain and sorrow left.  Attachment is due to the illusion of false belongingness.  The Truth is that everything we have been collecting or trying to save is all perishable and is all false.  When the GurParsaad of the Infinite Divine Power takes over then all of these illusions are washed away and the divine wisdom – Puran Braham Gyan appears, which is again Infinite Divine Power.  When all illusions and Dubidha end then the Infinite Divine Power takes over and this is the only thing that prevails, and what prevails is called Sat.  Therefore, the entire creation is a play of Akal Purakh, only His Infinite Divine Powers prevail and there is no other power than His power. 
 
Jab hovat prabh kayval dhanee.
Tab bandh mukat kaho kis ka-o ganee.
Jab aykeh har agam apaar.
Tab narak surag kaho ka-un a-utaar.
Jab nirgun prabh sehaj subhaa-ay.
Tab siv sakat kahhu kit thaa-ay.
Jab aapeh aap apnee jot dharai.
Tab kavan nidar kavan kat darai.
Aapan chalit aap karnaihaar.
Nanak thaakur agam apaar.  2.
Dhan Dhan SatGur Sachey Patshah Ji is continuing to give us the Puran Braham Gyan about the spiritual status of a person who gets blessed with Sunn Samadhi and whose Nirgun and Sargun becomes one. 
Nirgun means beyond the three aspects of Maya.  God is Nirgun and Formless.  However as Sargun, He is Infinite Divine Power that is the Creator and Operator of the entire and every creation.  The Infinite Being is Formless, but at the same time is also the Creator and Operator of all forms.
Almost the entire human population operates under the three aspects of Maya.   Only the ones who go beyond the three aspects of Maya are blessed with the GurParsaad of Nirgun and Sargun becoming one within them resulting in the Infinite Divine Power taking over them completely.  At this stage there remain no shackles of Maya around them.  There are no Bandhans (ties) with anything of Maya.  There remains no attachment of any kind with anything.  This means there is freedom.  This freedom is called salvation.  This freedom is available to every soul in this universe, but most people still choose to live the life of a slave of Maya. 
There is no treasure bigger or better than the Infinite Divine Power that is available to us in the form of this freedom, but most people chose to collect the scum of Maya.  Does it make sense to stay drenched in the scum of Maya and ignore the infinite divine treasures?  This Infinite Divine Power cannot be seen with the normal five senses of a human being.  How can we see something which is infinite with limited means?  Therefore, for seeing, experiencing and feeling this Infinite Divine Power we have to be blessed with the divine power and this divine power is available to those who go into Sunn Samadhi and whose Nirgun and Sargun becomes one.  Then there is a complete merger with Akal Purakh and we become an inseparable part of the Mansarovar – Gur Sagar, Omnipresent, then heaven or hell doesn’t mean anything. 
This is a Divine Truth that the Dargah (Realm of Truth, God’s Court) is above heaven (realm of the Devi-Devtas, gods and goddesses).  So, when we earn a place in Dargah then what else is lacking?  Dargah is above everything else.  All of the Devi-Devtas are all below Dargah.  Even Lord Shiva is below the Dargah of Akal Purakh.  This is a Divine Truth that this divine power of reaching the Dargah is available only and only to the human beings.  This divine power is not available to any Devi-Devtas.  That is why all of them long for birth in human life.  Only then can they reach Dargah.  Therefore, those who are blessed with Sunn Samadhi and for whom Sargun and Nirgun becomes one are above the Devi-Devtas. 
We have been born in this human life with the divine Jyot inside us and this divine Jyot is the Infinite Divine Power.  Our body is being run by this Jyot and this Jyot has been placed by God Himself inside our Hirda.  When we are born we are free, then, why would we chose to live as a slave of Maya?  It is a Divine Truth that when a child is born, all his Bajjar Kapaats are open.  All of his Sat Sarovars are enlightened and Dassam Duaar is open.  The body of a new born is filled with Amrit.  But, as the child grows, he tastes Maya and starts to like Maya due to the influence of Maya on the family and slowly becomes a slave of Maya himself.  If this new born child can be kept away from the influence of Maya then as he grows he will become a Puran Braham Gyani for sure.  However, it is practically very difficult to keep a child away from the influence of Maya, but at least parents can themselves focus on Sat Ki Karni so that the child will also engage in Sat Ki Karni and Maya will have minimal effect.  As he grows it will be easier for Him to focus on Naam, Naam Simran and Naam Ki Kamai.  By playing Kirtan close to a new born and as they grow up focusing them on Naam Simran, Naam Ki Kamai and Bandgi will help them to stay close to God. 
Those who are blessed with the GurParsaad of Sunn Samadhi, whose Nirgun and Sargun becomes one, are blessed with Sehaj Subhaa.  This means that they are also blessed with Sehaj Samadhi.  Sehaj Samadhi is a continuous Samadhi, never ending, forever.  However, this is all His game, it is a GurParsaadi play.  This GurParsaad is available to us as a new born child.  If saved and focused on we can make our spiritual dreams come true.  This GurParsaad is available to us on a continuous basis, all we have to do is to go to the source of this GurParsaad and give up everything to Him with complete surrender and with trust, devotion and love.  With this eternal blessing our Nirgun and Sargun will become one and we will go into Sunn Samadhi and then the Infinite Divine Power will take over everything and we will forever become one with this Infinite Divine Power.  When that happens then everything else will be meaningless for us as there is nothing bigger and better than this Infinite Divine Power.  There is no place  better than the Dargah.
Abhinaasee sukh aapan aasan.
Tah janam maran kaho kahaa binaasan.
Jab puran kartaa prabh so-ay.
Tab jam kee taraas kahhu kis ho-ay.
Jab abigat agochar prabh aykaa.
Tab chitar gupat kis poochhat laykhaa.
Jab naath niranjan agochar agaadhay.
Tab ka-un chhutay ka-un bandhan baadhay.
Aapan aap aap hee acharjaa.
Nanak aapan roop aap hee uparjaa.  3.
Dhan Dhan SatGur Sachey Pancham Patshah Ji is very kindly continuing to give us the divine wisdom about the Mahima of the GurParsaad of Nirgun, Sargun and Sunn Samadhi in these divine words.  This divine GurParsaad’s Mahima is beyond description, but here is a glimpse of some of the divine treasures that this GurParsaad brings us:-
·         immortality,
·         Sehaj Samadhi,
·         Sada Sukh – never ending eternal happiness,
·         merger in the Abhinaasee meaning nothing will be able to destroy us,
·         freedom from the cycle of death and birth,
·         the state of Puran Purakh,
·         out of drinking the poison of Maya and instead filling with Amrit,
·         the Puran Braham Gyan, the blessing of divine wisdom allowing us to understand the divine qualities of the Almighty,
·         realization that it is His Infinite Divine Power that makes everything happen around us and everywhere,
·         the divine sense by opening our divine eye.  God is beyond the normal five senses of human being, but with the divine eye we are able to see, feel and experience Him,
·         clearance from the effect of all of our Karni not only from this life, but from all previous lives,
·         salvation. 
When the Infinite Divine Power takes over everything for us then we realize that there is only one Naath.  This means that God is the owner of everything.  He is the Master of everything.  He is Niranjan meaning that He is beyond the darkness of Maya.  He is beyond the three aspects of Maya.  He is Agochar meaning that He is incomprehensible with the normal five senses and only the divine sense can recognize and realize Him.  He is Agaadh meaning He is the Infinite Divine Power that is Omnipresent and only He could create Himself.  Only He could create the entire creation.  Only He could run this entire creation. 
Being Infinite He has no form.  How can the Infinite be defined in measurable terms?  So that makes Him Formless.  Nirankaar means formless.  Being Infinite means He is Formless.  Oankaar means formless and only He Himself could make Himself formless or infinite.  The Infinite One has no ties, no boundaries, and no attachment.  Therefore, when this Infinite Divine Power is realized and when this Infinite Divine Power takes completely over us then what else remains to be achieved?  Nothing.  All that remains is this Infinite Divine Power and this Infinite Divine Power is the One which prevails forever for all times.
Jah nirmal purakh purakh pat hotaa.
Tah bin mail kahhu ki-aa dhotaa.
Jah niranjan nirankaar nirbaan.
Tah ka-un ka-o maan ka-un abhimaan.
Jah saroop kayval jagdees.
Tah chhal chhidar lagat kaho kees.
Jah jot saroopee jot sang samaavai.
Tah kiseh bhookh kavan tariptaavai.
Karan karaavan karnaihaar.
Nanak kartay ka naahi sumaar.  4.
When our Nirgun and Sargun becomes one and our mind, Hirda, soul and body goes into complete silence, then there is only one Infinite Divine Power that remains and prevails.  That Infinite Divine Power has been called Nirmal Purakh, the Master of all beings; the Immaculate Being; the One which was, which is and which will remain so and which is the Eternal Truth.  Everything else is perishable.  When this Infinite Divine Power is realized then:-
·         our mind, Hirda, soul and body is completely cleansed. 
·         All of our sins from this life and all previous lives are washed away instantaneously. 
·         The effect of all of our good or bad deeds from this life and all previous lives is washed away. 
·         We are completely cleansed from inside out.  The inside and outside become the same. 
·         Our Hirda is filled with divine Param Jyot Puran Parkash. 
·         Our Hirda is filled with all of the infinite divine qualities. 
·         Our mind is replaced by Param Jyot. 
·         Our soul becomes completely weightless.  It was carrying the weight of all of our deeds from this life and all previous lives we have been through. 
·         Our Suksham Dehi becomes Kanchan Dehi. 
·         Merger happens with Niranjan – the One who is beyond three aspects of Maya. 
·         Merger happens with Nirankaar – the One who is formless being infinite and Omnipresent.
·         Merger happens with Nirbaan – the One who is beyond death and birth, is always Mukt, the one who rules over Maya, the one who rules over everything, the king of kings;
·         We eliminate from inside us the Maan (honour) Abhimaan (dishonour) – the ego, Ahankaar, Haumai and our individuality will be killed and the Infinite Divine Power will prevail over everything. 
There is only one Jagdees, meaning the One who is the
·         Creator,
·         Doer,
·         Giver of life,
·         Prevailer in the form of divine power in every creation,
·         infinite Divine Light that keeps the entire universe running.
When this Infinite Divine Power is inside us and is keeping us operating, when this Infinite Divine Power is present everywhere, then who are you deceiving or cheating or being fraudulent with?  When you  cheat, deceive or do any kind of fraud you are doing it to this Infinite Divine Power.  You are not doing it to anybody else, but to God Himself.  So please think for a second, are you so crazy that you will try to cheat, deceive or do fraud with God? 
By cheating, deceiving or doing fraud you are only hurting yourself.  But, when our Nirgun and Sargun becomes one and the Infinite Divine Power takes over, then we are saved from cheating, deceiving, or being fraudulent to anybody anywhere.  This Infinite Divine Power is the Jyot inside us which gives life to our body, which runs our heart, which runs our breathing process, which is running the blood inside our body. 
When Nirgun and Sargun becomes one for us then this Jyot inside us becomes one with the Param Jyot and loses its false identity and becomes Param Jyot.  When this happens then there remains nothing else to be achieved.  The thirst for the Eternal Truth is quenched.  Even the hunger for the Darshans of Akal Purakh disappear.  Contentment takes over.  All desires are fulfilled.  Everything becomes complete by merging in the Infinite Divine Power.  Everything happens and every creation operates in accordance with the divine laws framed by this Infinite Divine Power of Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Pita Parmeshwar Ji.  He is this Infinite Divine Power and this Infinite Divine Power prevails everywhere and in every creation.  The entire creation runs under His command – Hukam and nobody can judge or measure His Infinite Divine Power.  This is called complete realization and is available only to those who are blessed with the GurParsaad of this Infinite Divine Power. 
Jab apnee sobhaa aapan sang banaa-ee.
Tab kavan maa-ay baap mitar sut bhaa-ee.
Jah sarabh klaa aapeh parbeen.
Tah bayd katayb kahaa ko-oo cheen.
Jab aapan aap aap ur dhaarai.
Ta-o sagan apasgan kahaa beechaarai.
Jah aapan ooch aapan aap nayraa.
Tah ka-un thaakur ka-un kahee-ai chayraa.
Bisman bisam rahay bismaad.
Nanak apnee Gat jaanhu aap.  5.
This Infinite Divine Power is the divine grace and divine glory that comes with the GurParsaad of Nirgun and Sargun becoming one forever.  The GurParsaad of divine glory is blessed when the Infinite Divine Power takes over everything else and there remain no other relationships except this divine relationship with God.  When this divine relationship with Divine Truth comes into existence, then all of the worldly and family relationships become false.  Then we are blessed with this divine wisdom which makes us realize that all of the family relationships are false.  The real and truthful relationship is this divine relationship with the Divine Truth.  This divine relationship is the relationship of Naam – Sat Naam.  All of the glory and grace that we are blessed with is due to this Infinite Divine Power of God due to our merger in Him.  All of the divine powers are hidden in this Divine Truth, the Infinite Divine Power.  All of the Ridhis and Sidhis live at the Charans of this Infinite Divine Power, because this Infinite Divine Power is the Creator of the Ridhis and Sidhis as well. 
This infinite divine relationship is not achieved by reading any books or Vedas.  Neither can this divine relationship be achieved just by reading or hearing GurBani.  The only way that this divine relationship can be achieved is by doing what GurBani is telling us to do.  Doing GurBani is the key to success and not merely reading or hearing GurBani.  Therefore, please focus efforts in doing GurBani and not merely reading on a daily basis. 
When we start doing GurBani then we practically realize what GurBani says and our spiritual progress goes on to the fast track.  When this Infinite Divine Power is everything and our Hirda gets filled with this divine Amrit, then there remain no good or bad omens.  Every moment belongs to this Infinite Divine Power then there remain no illusions or delusions of any good or bad omens.  Good or bad omens are just illusions and delusions, Bharams, that put us into Dubidha and nothing else.  End of Bharams – illusions and delusions is Bandgi and brings merger with the Gur and Guru. 
Living a life full of illusions is the one of the main reasons for no spiritual progress.  The illusions are raised in our mind while living under self wisdom and worldly wisdom, but when the Infinite Divine Power takes over us, we are blessed with divine wisdom and this divine wisdom washes away all of the illusions. 
Merger in this Infinite Divine Power makes us one with God, so there remains no Guru and no disciple, since Guru and the disciple are the same Infinite Divine Power then the Guru and disciple become one.  This is why GurBani has called a Puran Braham Gyani, “Braham gyani aap nirankaraa,” “Braham gyani aap parmeshwar,” “Braham gyani mukt jugat jea ka daata,” and “Braham gyani puran purakh vidhataa.” 
GurBani also calls SatGuru a Bohithaa which means SatGur is a Ship which ferries us across this Bhavsagar to the Dargah.  When we are ferried across and are given a place in the Dargah then there remains no difference between the Guru and us.  There remains no difference between the Thakur – God and us. 
Looking at this GurParsaadi divine quality of God which renders all His divine powers upon us when we become one with Him, it leaves us feeling wonder struck.  This wonderful divine quality of Paar Braham Param Pita Parmeshwar Ji leaves us feeling wonderstruck.  This is the height of His kindness that He makes us like Him and gives us all of His divine powers.  Therefore, only God knows what He does and how He does it. 
With His Infinite Divine Powers His capabilities cannot be and should not be challenged as He can do anything beyond the imagination of an ordinary person.  Only He knows His own divine powers and nobody else can know all of His capabilities and divine powers.  That is why His Mahima is beyond description, nobody has been able to know Him completely and describe Him completely and nobody will ever be able to do so.  That is why He is called Agam, Agochar, Agaadh, Aprampar, Anant, Beant and by many such names.  We can only make our life worthwhile by focusing on achieving this GurParsaad. 
Jah achhal achhayd abhayd samaa-i-aa.
Ohaa kiseh bi-aapat maa-i-aa.
Aapas ka-o aapeh aadays.
Tihu gun ka naahee parvays.
Jah aykeh ayk ayk bhagvantaa.
Tah ka-un achint kis laagai chintaa.
Jah aapan aap aap patee-aaraa.
Tah ka-un kathai ka-un sunnaihaaraa.
Baho bay-ant ooch tay oochaa.
Nanak aapas ka-o aapeh pahoochaa.  6.
SatGur Sachey Pancham Patshah Ji is very kindly continuing to tell us what happens to those souls who are blessed with the GurParsaad of this Infinite Divine Power when their Nirgun and Sargun becomes one and they are blessed with Sunn Samadhi and all of the infinite divine treasures as a part of this GurParsaad. 
Everything is changing on a continuous basis.  Every creation is changing at every moment.  If we look at our self we will notice that we are constantly changing.  With every moment that passes our life is changing, our body is changing, even our skin is changing on a continuous basis.  This is called the aging process.  Everything else around us is changing and moving towards its physical end. 
Anything that is born or created in time and space has to meet its end one day.  There is only one thing that is beyond this process of change.  There is only one thing that has no effect of time and space.  This Infinite Divine Power is beyond Maya and this One thing is Divinity – the Infinite Divine Power – Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Pita Parmeshwar Ji.  That is why this Infinite Divine Power is called, “Achal, Achhayd, Abhayd.” 
This Infinite Divine Power has created Himself.  This Infinite Divine Power has created the entire creation.  This Infinite Divine Power has created all of the divine laws.  This Infinite Divine Power is unique and is the One that kept Himself beyond the process of change.  That is why it is called Sat.  That is why  His Name is Sat Naam. 
This never changing status of this Infinite Divine Power has been explained as “Achal, Achhayd,  Abhayd,” by SatGur Pancham Patshah Ji.  Those souls which are absorbed in this Infinite Divine Power also become “Achal, Achhayd, Abhayd,” like Him and go beyond Maya.  This is also called Atal Awastha in Puran Bandgi process when we go beyond Maya by defeating Maya as a part of our Puran Bandgi process.  We cannot be disturbed by Maya any more.  We are unshaken by anything or any circumstances.  We cannot be deceived by Maya any more. 
Winning over Maya is winning over the Panj Doots and desires.  Maya then becomes our servant.  Panj Doots then leave our body and live under our Charans.  No more drinking this poison and this poison is replaced by the GurParsaad of Amrit.  Our Hirda goes into full and complete contentment and all of our desires are fulfilled.  This means no more desires, no more burning in the fire of desires. 
Going beyond Maya means going beyond three aspects of Maya and merging with this Infinite Divine Power – Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Pita Parmeshwar Ji.  When Bandgi reaches this merger stage this Infinite Divine Power takes over.  Our Bandgi is recognized and blessed as Puran Bandgi by Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Pita Parmeshwar Ji then we perform Namaskaar to our self. 
When we get a Hukam from within to perform Namaskaar to our self, it means our Bandgi is complete.  Our Rom Rom has been blessed with Amrit, we have physically gone into Rom Rom Naam Simran.  Our entire body is filled with Amrit, all of our Sat Sarovars have filled up with Amrit. 
There are various spiritual things that happen when our Bandgi is blessed and accepted as complete.  People get different kinds of visions and spiritual experiences.  Performing a Namaskaar to yourself means you have completely realized God within yourself and you are performing Namaskaar to the Infinite Divine Power that is running your body. 
Some Bhagat’s when sitting in Samadhi find their forehead goes and touches their own feet by itself.  This is the stage that is called, “Aapas ka-o aapeh aadays.”  When we are blessed with this divine GurParsaad then basically, we have gone beyond the three aspects of Maya into Atal Awastha.  This means we have defeated Maya, this means that we have defeated Panj Doots and all of our spiritual desires have been fulfilled.  This means we have become desire free and our Hirda has gone into complete contentment.  This is the stage when the Infinite Divine Power takes over completely and all of our worries and anxiety disappears. 
Until this happens there is a feeling of uncertainty that keeps bothering us.  Thinking about past and future is the reason for this feeling of insecurity and uncertainty.  Worries and anxiety are due to this feeling of uncertainty that keeps us gripped.  But, when the Infinite Divine Power takes over then everything appears exactly the way it is and all of our illusions, worries and anxiety disappear and we are blessed with a divine feeling of satisfaction, contentment, bliss, happiness, joy, and we feel filled up with a feeling that the entire creation is our family. 
This divine experience is unique and when we go into completely thought free stage, when our mind, Hirda, soul and body goes into complete silence, then there is nothing that remains to be asked or told, then the complete silence tells the story.  The complete silence means no disturbance to mind, Hirda, soul and body.  This is the height of eternal bliss and divine happiness so what else remains to be told or listened.  This GurParsaad of Infinite Divine Power is the highest of the highest divine power and there is nothing beyond this Infinite Divine Power and only this Infinite Divine Power has the capability to take us to this Infinite Divine Power. 
There is no other way that will take us to this Infinite Divine Power.  We can only reach this Infinite Divine Power by losing our own individuality.  When individuality is lost then the Infinite Divine Power is completely realized and merges us into Himself.  Just as a drop of rain goes back to the ocean and loses its identity and individuality and becomes the sea, in the same way losing our identity and individuality we are blessed with this GurParsaad of merging into this Infinite Divine Power. 
Jah aap rachi-o parpanch akaar.
Tihu gun meh keeno bisthaar.
Paap punn tah bha-ee kahaavat.
Ko-oo narak ko-oo surag banchhaavat.
Aal jaal maa-i-aa janjaal.
Ha-umai moh bharam bhai bhaar.
Dookh sookh maan apmaan.
Anik parkaar kee-o bakh-yaan.
Aapan khayl aap kar daykhai.
Khayl sankochai ta-o nanak aykai.  7.
That part of the creation which is visible to the naked eye is nothing but Maya.  Any creation that has shape, dimensions, and color is nothing but Maya.  This way the entire world that is visible to an ordinary person is all just Maya and is operated under the three aspects of Maya.  The three aspects of Maya are the rulers of the entire creation that is visible to us.  This is the divine Khel.  The game that has been created by the Infinite Divine Power, which we call God, Akal Purakh or Paar Braham Parmeshwar.  Maya is His creation too and Maya operates under the divine laws of His court which is called the Dargah. 
Just focus on yourself for a few minutes and the world around you.  The entire world is so attractive that people get lost in the world.  Some are lost in family relationships.  Some are lost in the collection of properties and money.  Some are lost in earning name and fame in society.  Some are lost in their profession and in acquiring professional expertise that will bring them prootions and power.  The bottom line is that everyone has their own priorities and to fulfill them they are working day and night.  But, in this pursuit they have been completely taken over by Maya and have not noticed the effect of this upon them in the real divine sense. 
If you analyze your activities you will find that they all fall under one of the three aspects of Maya.  That is why this world has been called the Bhavsagar.  It is like a large pool of water that has diamonds and jewels sitting at the bottom which people are busy collecting.  Many times people have to face many obstacles in reaching these treasures.  Many times they choose to adopt unfair means to reach these treasures.  Many times people have to face severe pain and sorrow to reach these treasures.  However, God is sitting outside the pool and watching them playing this game that He has left them to play. 
This pool is full of worldly treasures and attractions and is being operated by Maya.  Maya is in control of people and all of their activities whilst they are busy in collecting and saving these worldly treasures.  In this process some are able to gather some treasures, whilst others are not so successful.  This is like building a sandcastle on the beach which will be washed away by the next wave.  In this way people have just become puppets in the hands of Maya.  They have become a slave of Maya.  They are being forced to drink this poison of the Rajo and Tamo aspects of Maya due to their Karni.
Look at your forefathers, they were doing the same thing that you are doing now, but what did they take with them?  And what are you going to take with you when death comes to your body?  When you leave this world then all of your properties, bank balances, relationships, name and fame, positions and authorities will not go with you.  Instead, you will carry the weight of all of your deeds to be born in some place in some form of life to keep on going through the same process again and again. 
At the same time there are some who are focused on the Sat aspects of Maya and are not so much into collecting and saving these worldly treasures, and are engaged in Daya, Dharam, Santokh and Sanjam, which is Sat Ki Karni.  Such people are bound to achieve the GurParsaad one day.  If nothing else happens, at least they will be blessed with another human life to keep working towards the GurParsaad.  But, the ones who are absorbed in Rajo and Tamo aspects have little or no chance of finding their way out from this Bhavsagar. 
In order to help all of us, God with His utmost kindness sends the Sants, Bhagats, Braham Gyanis and SatGurus to help us find a way out of this Bhavsagar.  When we go into the Seva of such souls and give up everything at their Sat Charans then we are blessed with the GurParsaad.  Going to the Sat Charans of these Maha Purakhs is based on our Sat Ki Karni which forms our destiny to meet such a soul.  Through these Maha Purakhs God explains to us how we can get out of this web of Maya.
As a part of this divine play of God, He sent the SatGuru Sahibs in this world to help us all find a way out of the Bhavsagar.  Dhan Dhan SatGuru Sahibs with their utmost kindness have given us GurBani which tells us in every Shabad how we can get out of this web of Maya. 
In the same way, there have been and there still are such souls in the world who can help you to find your way out of this web of Maya.  Some do take advantage of these Maha Purakhs and give up everything at their Sat Charans with Tunn, Munn and Dhann and are blessed with the GurParsaad which frees them and blesses them with merger into the Infinite Divine Power.  When this happens then there remains only One Infinite Divine Power, everything becomes false and a part of this divine play of God. 
The web of Maya contains illusions, delusions, Bharams, Dubidha, sorrows, pains, Maan, Apmaan, hell and all such negative forces that keep people drenched in its scum.  The GurParsaad takes you out of it.   At the end there remains only one Infinite Divine Power.  Everything else is perishable and perishes one day for sure.    
Jah abigat bhagat tah aap.
Jah pasrai paasaar sant partaap.
Duhoo paakh ka aapeh dhanee.
Un kee sobhaa unhoo banee.
Aapeh ka-utak karai anad choj.
Aapeh ras bhogan nirjog.
Jis bhaavai tis aapan naa-ay laavai.
Jis bhaavai tis khayl khilaavai.
Baysumaar athaah agnat atolai.
Ji-o bulaavhu ti-o nanak daas bolai.  8.21.
Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Parmeshwar Ji’s divine play has been called the GurParsaadi Khel (the Game of Eternal Blessings) in this GurParsaadi writing.  This Khel is GurParsaadi and this book is a part of the GurParsaadi Khel.  That is why under the Puran Hukam of Akal Purakh Ji this book has been written trying to give you a glimpse of His infinite Mahima, the Mahima of His Naam, the Mahima of His Sants and Bhagats. 
The Sant and Bhagat is the Mahima of Akal Purakh, that is why He appears in His Sants and Bhagats.  Wherever there is a Sant or a Bhagat sitting, God is right there.  When the Infinite Divine Power takes over then a Sant is born.  When the Infinite Divine Power takes over then a Bhagat is born from within us.  When the Infinite Divine Power takes over our person then a Braham Gyani comes into power.  Basically, there is no difference between a Sant, Bhagat, Braham Gyani, SatGur and a Khalsa.  Therefore, Khalsa, Sant, Bhagat, Braham Gyani or a SatGur is the Mahima – glory of Akal Purakh Ji.  God is represented by these Maha Purakhs on this Earth and these Maha Purakhs are always present on this Earth. 
In the Dargah, God is represented by Himself and among this world of Maya, God is represented by these Maha Purakhs.  For a spiritually illiterate person the Dargah and the Earth are two ends, and these Maha Purakhs make both these ends meet through them.  The Infinite Divine Power of Dargah is present on the Earth in the form of these Maha Purakhs.  In both places this Infinite Divine Power is prevailing.  Both the Dargah and world is being run by this Infinite Divine Power. 
As a part of His divine play He creates Sants, Bhagats, Braham Gyanis, SatGurus, Khalsas and Gurmukhs and blesses them with His divine powers.  The ones who while sitting on Earth reach the Dargah and make a place for them in there, are blessed with His divine powers.  The ones who follow His divine laws with His own command and achieve the GurParsaad, are blessed with this Infinite Divine Powers while physically sitting on this Earth, but at the same time sitting in the Dargah as well.  That is why GurBani says wherever there is a Sant sitting the Dargah is right there.  Wherever there is a Braham Gyani sitting, the Dargah is right there.  Wherever there is a SatGur, sitting the Dargah is right there.  And where there is Dargah there is no rule of Maya.  So sitting at the Charans of a Sant is sitting in Dargah and beyond three aspects of Maya.  This is why a Sant is the Mahima of Akal Purakh, because God makes the Dargah appear where there is a Sant present on this Earth and that is where both ends meet – Earth and Dargah.  Earth becomes Dargah.  Earth becomes Dhan Dhan where there is a Sant sitting. 
Our Simran and our Sat Karams are all carried out only by the grace of God.  That is why it is called GurParsaad – the GurParsaad of Naam, Naam Simran, Naam Ki Kamai, Puran Bandgi and Seva.  This GurParsaad is blessed to us only with the divine commandment.  In fact, we do nothing.  We are capable of doing nothing.  Everything is carried out by the Infinite Divine Power.  That is why the highest level of divine blessing is when this Infinite Divine Power takes over and our individuality and our identity is lost. 
Living in this world of Maya our focus on the Sat Karams and our prayers, our Ardas, and our complete surrender at the Sat Charans of the Guru bring us this GurParsaad.  Our real life begins when we are blessed with the GurParsaad and this Infinite Divine Power takes over everything for us.  This is called Jivan Mukti, then living in this world, we become internally detached.  We will live in Sehaj Samadhi at every moment.  At the same time enjoying all of the facilities of life and ruling over Maya. 
When the Infinite Divine Power takes over then whatever we say is the word of this Infinite Divine Power.  Everything we do is under the Hukam.  That is why GurBani is the word of the Infinite Divine Power.  That is why the Shabad is the Guru as the Shabad is the Hukam and the Hukam is the Guru – it is the Infinite Divine Power.  This Infinite Divine Power is Sat and this Sat is Dhan Dhan Paar Braham Pita Parmeshwar Ji. 
Blessed with Puran Braham Gyan when we look at any creation and every creation and try to go to its origin we find that every creation is proof of His amazing and infinite divine powers.  The end of logic gives birth to the divine wisdom.  Then we start to realize how surprising is His every creation.  How it has originated and how it is run by this Infinite Divine Power.  With this happening to our mind, Hirda, soul and body we are freed from the rule of Maya and find our self lost in nature all of the time.  In this way we are able to enjoy everything in our life without being affected by Maya and at the same time being absorbed in  nature – God.  

Baat  agam ki is a collection of discourses in Punjabi by Sant Isher Singh Ji Rara Sahib Wale discussing every aspect of Naam Simran and how to meet God.
These are the English translations
Discourses On The Beyond Part 1
Discourses On The Beyond Part 2
Discourses On The Beyond Part 3
Discourses On The Beyond Part 4
Discourses On The Beyond Part 5
 
Also below is the Punjabi version
Baat Agam Ki 1
Baat Agam Ki 2
Baat Agam Ki 3
Baat Agam Ki 4
Baat Agam Ki 5
Baat Agam Ki 6
Baat Agam Ki 7

Simran Stages
In terms of a layman AJAPA JAAP is the spiritual condition of a person when the Simran goes on an auto pilot mode in your Surat and then in Hirdey and so on as explained below. It means that Simran becomes a round the clock thing inside you, Simran doesn’t stop at any moment, it carries on and such a condition comes with Gurkirpa and after a lot of Bhagti Kamai or can also be attained with the Kirpa of a Puran Braham Gyani.  The normal sequence is as follows:
 
1. Jaap with Tounge – Rasna – this happens in Dharam Khand
 
2. Jaap with the breathing – with Swaas – this happens in Gyan Khand and Saram Khand
 
3. Then Naam goes into your mind – Surat, in your thinking, then it becomes Simran from Jaap – this is a very good stage – this happens in Saram Khand and Karam Khand – some people go into Smadhi at this stage.
 
4. The next stage is when Simran goes into Hirdey – this one is even much higher stage when Naam goes into Hirdey – this is where it goes on an automatic mode, this is where the real bhagti starts, one goes into Smadhi and Sun Smadhi– Karam Khand  – this is when you go into Smadhi and the real bhagti starts, your bhagti account is opened in the Dargah.
 
5. The next stage is when Simran travels to the Nabhi, when Nabhi Kamal blossoms – Karam Khand
 
6. The next Stage is when Simran goes into Kundlini – Mooladhaar Chakkar and spine – Karam Khand
 
7. The next stage is when Simran travels through the spine to the brain, and back to Surat where it completes the cycle. This is what the real Mala of Naam is.  When this happens then the Gyan Netter and Dassam Duaar opens and you form a permanent connection with Akal Purakh, you start to get divine knowledge – Braham Gyan. This happens in Sach Khand.  Enjoyment – Anand in Smadhi and Sun Smadhi is beyond description. That is why the Maha Purakhs go into very deep meditation some time for days together. You experience a lot of things during your Smadhi and Sun Smadhi, see a lot of things, it is beyond description what happens and through what you go when you go into deep meditation. This is the stage when all the doors – Bajjar Kapaat are opened and there is a continuous flow of Amrit, body is always full of Amrit.
 
8. The Simran in Smadhi and Sun Smadhi continues until NIRGUN AND SARGUN becomes one, at this point Simran goes into rom-rom – every bit of your body does Naam Simran, your Suksham Dehi becomes as pure as gold, your entire body is filled with Naam Amrit all the time. You become Braham Leen, and  reach Atal Awastha.  These stages are beyond description. Sat Chit Anand Ghar Hamare – Gurmukh Rom Rom Har Dhyae – Nirgun Sargun Nirankaar Sun Smadhi Aap, Apan Kia Nanka Apan Hi Fir Jaap and so on.  One lives in Puran Parkash all the time and listens to Ilahi Kirtan – Anhad Naad Dhunis all the time. It is just incredible experience. This is when one becomes Sat Ram Dass and is directed by the Almighty to serve the Sangat. And this is what your target should be when you have been prompted to move on the Bhagti Marg.
 
Following is the benefit sequence:
 
Jaap with Rasna 1000 times  = Jaap in Swaas one time
Jaap in Swaas 1000 times = Simran in Surat one time
Simran in Surat 1000 times = Simran in Hirdey or elsewhere one time
 
So Simran in Hirdey and beyond is the most rewarding one. Again some people might think we are getting into counting the benefit, and it is correct to say that we should not indulge in counting, but it is just a way to make the Sangat understand that which way and where Simran will bring what kind of rewards.
 
The 1000 numbers signify that the rewards of Simran in Hirdey are much higher than doing Jaap with Rasna. If you do Jaap with Rasna  your Rasna will become pavitter – pious, by doing jaap in along breathing – swass your swass will become pious – pavitter, by doing Simran in mind-Surat-Chit- mind will become pious – pavitter, and that is what you need to do to make your mind pious – pavitter, that is how you will have control on your mind – MAN JEETE JAG JEET – MAN TU JYOT SAROOP HAI and you will be able to rise above Panj Doots – KAAM, KRODH, LOBH, MOH, AHANKAAR AND ALSO ASA, TRISHNA, MANSHA, NINDYA, CHUGLI, BAKHILI, RAJ, JOBAN, DHAN, MAAL, ROOP, RAS, GANDH, THESE THUGS – MENTAL SICKNESSES. 
 
And when Simran goes in to Hirdey – and Simran will go to Hirdey by itself with Gurkirpa only, and so in Chit, Hirdey will become pavitter – pious and a pious Hirdey will become Mahaparupkari and Dana Dina, NIRBHAO, NIRVAIR and so on, it will start to absorb all the vital qualities of Akal Purakh and will become a Puran Sant Hirda, and will achieve JIVAN MUKTI – PARAM PADVI-BRAHAM GYAN. 
 
The true definition of a Sant is not by wearing a chola – outside dress and outside rituals, it is the Hirda that becomes Puran Sachyara – completely truthful and that  – HIRDA IS SANT and when the Naam Rattan goes into Hirdey – jad naam rattn Hirdey vich jad da hai taan Braham Gyan di neev rakhi jandi hai ji, so please try to understand it and put it into your daily lives to get Naam Rattan planted in your Hirdey – then naam goes to Nabhi and spine and so on, and again it happens by itself and with Gurkirpa and not by our own efforts, it will happen only under Hukam.
Again higher state of AMRIT IS NAAM AMRIT and – PRABH KA SIMRAN SABH TE UNCHA – HAR SIMRAN ME AAP NIRANKAARA – KINKA EK JIS JEE BASAVE TAKI MAHIMA GANI NAA AAWE – HAR KE NAAM SAMSR KICHU NAAHIN – TUDH BAAJH KUDO KOOD – EH DHAN SANCHO HOWO BHAGWANT, so please try to make your life cleaner, rise above Panj Doots, kill your desires and don’t indulge in Nindya, rise above all the doubts – Dubidha – Dharam De Bharam – follow the Braham Gyan of Gurbani in your daily lives, become a Puran Sachyara – completely truthful person, serve the truth and achieve your goal of Jivan Mukti.
 
As you continue on this path, and as you make more and more progress by following and living according to Gurbani, and Simran is the most important ingradient over here, and you become more and more Sachyara, your Atmik Awastha will keep on moving upwards through the Five Khands.In Sach Khand you reach Chad Di Kala  – this is a very high stage of spirituality, it is the completeness stage, it comes only after reaching the Atal Awastha, means when the soul is always in the Nirlep Awastha, means can’t be distracted or deviated due to any happening around you, doesn’t bring any doubts and bharams in side you concerning the Gur, Guru and Gurbani, it is the highest stage of bandgi, it is the Puran Braham Gyan Stage, Param Padvi Stage, the Sach Khand Stage, when nothing can break you up from the Gur, Guru and Gurbani, when you have completely won over the maya. The soul becomes a single vision, no worldly sukh or dukh can effect it, no animosity with anybody, no effect of ustat or nindya, always absorbed in Almighty, always doing good to others, no harming or hurting of anybody, win over panj doots, desires and maya. This state of Chad Di Kala comes through Naam.  In Gurbani this is what the Satguru’s prayed to God if it is in God’s Will, that Naam Chad di kala be given to EVERYONE IN THE WHOLE WORLD FOR THEIR UPLIFMENT.  ‘Nanak Naam Chad di kala. Teray Bhanay Sarbatt Da Bhalla.”   When you are this state you also help others to reach it too.  That is a SANT reason for being in this world.

Difference between Anhad Shabd and Paun Shabd explained

Difference between Anhad Shabd and Paun Shabd explained

In video that has surfaced on social media, cleric was seen stressing that Pak had been formed to not allow any Sikh to enter the country.
 
Khadim Rizvi is the founder of Tehreek-e-Labbaik Pakistan, a religious-political organisation founded in 2015 known for its protests against any change to Pakistan's blasphemy law. Some of their protests have been on a large scale. (Photo: ANI) Islamabad: Despite inaugurating the Kartarpur corridor on a noble note to allow Sikh pilgrims to visit Gurdwara Darbar Sahib, Prime Minister Imran Khan has not been able to curb the religious fanaticism and barbarism that exists on his land in the so-called name of Islam.
In a video that has surfaced on social media an Islamic cleric was seen stressing that Pakistan had been formed to not allow any Sikh to enter the country.
"Pakistan is formed from the word 'Pak' or pious in Islam. The dirty habits of Sikhs will not be allowed here," Islamist scholar Khadim Hussain Rizvi was heard in the video talking about facilities availed by Sikh pilgrims visiting the Kartarpur Gurdwara.
Khadim Rizvi is the founder of Tehreek-e-Labbaik Pakistan, a religious-political organisation founded in 2015 known for its protests against any change to Pakistan's blasphemy law. Some of their protests have been on a large scale.
"Only Mecca and the Prophet are considered to be holy in our land. The Sikhs can visit Amritsar for pilgrimage if they want, but they should not come here," the cleric added.
Experts at a talk show on Canadian Tag TV emphasised that the video is another confirmation that PM Imran Khan had attempted to buy the Sikh sentiment to use it against the BJP-led government in India and also fuel the separatist movement of Khalistan.
The much-awaited Kartarpur Sahib Corridor, a 4.7-kilometre-long passage that connects Dera Baba Nanak Sahib in India's Gurdaspur and Gurdwara Darbar Sahib in Pakistan's Kartarpur was formally opened for pilgrims on Saturday three days ahead of 550th anniversary of the founder of Sikhism Guru Nanak Dev on November 12.
A state-of-the-art Passenger Terminal Building, a fully air-conditioned building akin to an airport has also been built to facilitate nearly 5000 pilgrims each day along with necessary public amenities like kiosks, washrooms, childcare, first aid medical facilities, prayer room and snacks counters inside the main building. Robust security infrastructure is put in place with CCTV surveillance and public address systems.
https://www.asianage.com/amp/world/south-asia/031219/pakistani-cleric-threatens-sikh-pilgrims-from-visiting-kartarpur-gurdwara.html?__twitter_impression=true
 

In video that has surfaced on social media, cleric was seen stressing that Pak had been formed to not allow any Sikh to enter the country.
 
Khadim Rizvi is the founder of Tehreek-e-Labbaik Pakistan, a religious-political organisation founded in 2015 known for its protests against any change to Pakistan's blasphemy law. Some of their protests have been on a large scale. (Photo: ANI) Islamabad: Despite inaugurating the Kartarpur corridor on a noble note to allow Sikh pilgrims to visit Gurdwara Darbar Sahib, Prime Minister Imran Khan has not been able to curb the religious fanaticism and barbarism that exists on his land in the so-called name of Islam.
In a video that has surfaced on social media an Islamic cleric was seen stressing that Pakistan had been formed to not allow any Sikh to enter the country.
"Pakistan is formed from the word 'Pak' or pious in Islam. The dirty habits of Sikhs will not be allowed here," Islamist scholar Khadim Hussain Rizvi was heard in the video talking about facilities availed by Sikh pilgrims visiting the Kartarpur Gurdwara.
Khadim Rizvi is the founder of Tehreek-e-Labbaik Pakistan, a religious-political organisation founded in 2015 known for its protests against any change to Pakistan's blasphemy law. Some of their protests have been on a large scale.
"Only Mecca and the Prophet are considered to be holy in our land. The Sikhs can visit Amritsar for pilgrimage if they want, but they should not come here," the cleric added.
Experts at a talk show on Canadian Tag TV emphasised that the video is another confirmation that PM Imran Khan had attempted to buy the Sikh sentiment to use it against the BJP-led government in India and also fuel the separatist movement of Khalistan.
The much-awaited Kartarpur Sahib Corridor, a 4.7-kilometre-long passage that connects Dera Baba Nanak Sahib in India's Gurdaspur and Gurdwara Darbar Sahib in Pakistan's Kartarpur was formally opened for pilgrims on Saturday three days ahead of 550th anniversary of the founder of Sikhism Guru Nanak Dev on November 12.
A state-of-the-art Passenger Terminal Building, a fully air-conditioned building akin to an airport has also been built to facilitate nearly 5000 pilgrims each day along with necessary public amenities like kiosks, washrooms, childcare, first aid medical facilities, prayer room and snacks counters inside the main building. Robust security infrastructure is put in place with CCTV surveillance and public address systems.
https://www.asianage.com/amp/world/south-asia/031219/pakistani-cleric-threatens-sikh-pilgrims-from-visiting-kartarpur-gurdwara.html?__twitter_impression=true
 

Waheguru ji this is Bhai Ji's YouTube channel he uploads frequently. Please subscribe
https://youtu.be/_u8p3z0Ng5E
 

Waheguru ji this is Bhai Ji's YouTube channel he uploads frequently. Please subscribe
https://youtu.be/_u8p3z0Ng5E
 

Simran Stages
In terms of a layman AJAPA JAAP is the spiritual condition of a person when the Simran goes on an auto pilot mode in your Surat and then in Hirdey and so on as explained below. It means that Simran becomes a round the clock thing inside you, Simran doesn’t stop at any moment, it carries on and such a condition comes with Gurkirpa and after a lot of Bhagti Kamai or can also be attained with the Kirpa of a Puran Braham Gyani.  The normal sequence is as follows:
 
1. Jaap with Tounge – Rasna – this happens in Dharam Khand
 
2. Jaap with the breathing – with Swaas – this happens in Gyan Khand and Saram Khand
 
3. Then Naam goes into your mind – Surat, in your thinking, then it becomes Simran from Jaap – this is a very good stage – this happens in Saram Khand and Karam Khand – some people go into Smadhi at this stage.
 
4. The next stage is when Simran goes into Hirdey – this one is even much higher stage when Naam goes into Hirdey – this is where it goes on an automatic mode, this is where the real bhagti starts, one goes into Smadhi and Sun Smadhi– Karam Khand  – this is when you go into Smadhi and the real bhagti starts, your bhagti account is opened in the Dargah.
 
5. The next stage is when Simran travels to the Nabhi, when Nabhi Kamal blossoms – Karam Khand
 
6. The next Stage is when Simran goes into Kundlini – Mooladhaar Chakkar and spine – Karam Khand
 
7. The next stage is when Simran travels through the spine to the brain, and back to Surat where it completes the cycle. This is what the real Mala of Naam is.  When this happens then the Gyan Netter and Dassam Duaar opens and you form a permanent connection with Akal Purakh, you start to get divine knowledge – Braham Gyan. This happens in Sach Khand.  Enjoyment – Anand in Smadhi and Sun Smadhi is beyond description. That is why the Maha Purakhs go into very deep meditation some time for days together. You experience a lot of things during your Smadhi and Sun Smadhi, see a lot of things, it is beyond description what happens and through what you go when you go into deep meditation. This is the stage when all the doors – Bajjar Kapaat are opened and there is a continuous flow of Amrit, body is always full of Amrit.
 
8. The Simran in Smadhi and Sun Smadhi continues until NIRGUN AND SARGUN becomes one, at this point Simran goes into rom-rom – every bit of your body does Naam Simran, your Suksham Dehi becomes as pure as gold, your entire body is filled with Naam Amrit all the time. You become Braham Leen, and  reach Atal Awastha.  These stages are beyond description. Sat Chit Anand Ghar Hamare – Gurmukh Rom Rom Har Dhyae – Nirgun Sargun Nirankaar Sun Smadhi Aap, Apan Kia Nanka Apan Hi Fir Jaap and so on.  One lives in Puran Parkash all the time and listens to Ilahi Kirtan – Anhad Naad Dhunis all the time. It is just incredible experience. This is when one becomes Sat Ram Dass and is directed by the Almighty to serve the Sangat. And this is what your target should be when you have been prompted to move on the Bhagti Marg.
 
Following is the benefit sequence:
 
Jaap with Rasna 1000 times  = Jaap in Swaas one time
Jaap in Swaas 1000 times = Simran in Surat one time
Simran in Surat 1000 times = Simran in Hirdey or elsewhere one time
 
So Simran in Hirdey and beyond is the most rewarding one. Again some people might think we are getting into counting the benefit, and it is correct to say that we should not indulge in counting, but it is just a way to make the Sangat understand that which way and where Simran will bring what kind of rewards.
 
The 1000 numbers signify that the rewards of Simran in Hirdey are much higher than doing Jaap with Rasna. If you do Jaap with Rasna  your Rasna will become pavitter – pious, by doing jaap in along breathing – swass your swass will become pious – pavitter, by doing Simran in mind-Surat-Chit- mind will become pious – pavitter, and that is what you need to do to make your mind pious – pavitter, that is how you will have control on your mind – MAN JEETE JAG JEET – MAN TU JYOT SAROOP HAI and you will be able to rise above Panj Doots – KAAM, KRODH, LOBH, MOH, AHANKAAR AND ALSO ASA, TRISHNA, MANSHA, NINDYA, CHUGLI, BAKHILI, RAJ, JOBAN, DHAN, MAAL, ROOP, RAS, GANDH, THESE THUGS – MENTAL SICKNESSES. 
 
And when Simran goes in to Hirdey – and Simran will go to Hirdey by itself with Gurkirpa only, and so in Chit, Hirdey will become pavitter – pious and a pious Hirdey will become Mahaparupkari and Dana Dina, NIRBHAO, NIRVAIR and so on, it will start to absorb all the vital qualities of Akal Purakh and will become a Puran Sant Hirda, and will achieve JIVAN MUKTI – PARAM PADVI-BRAHAM GYAN. 
 
The true definition of a Sant is not by wearing a chola – outside dress and outside rituals, it is the Hirda that becomes Puran Sachyara – completely truthful and that  – HIRDA IS SANT and when the Naam Rattan goes into Hirdey – jad naam rattn Hirdey vich jad da hai taan Braham Gyan di neev rakhi jandi hai ji, so please try to understand it and put it into your daily lives to get Naam Rattan planted in your Hirdey – then naam goes to Nabhi and spine and so on, and again it happens by itself and with Gurkirpa and not by our own efforts, it will happen only under Hukam.
Again higher state of AMRIT IS NAAM AMRIT and – PRABH KA SIMRAN SABH TE UNCHA – HAR SIMRAN ME AAP NIRANKAARA – KINKA EK JIS JEE BASAVE TAKI MAHIMA GANI NAA AAWE – HAR KE NAAM SAMSR KICHU NAAHIN – TUDH BAAJH KUDO KOOD – EH DHAN SANCHO HOWO BHAGWANT, so please try to make your life cleaner, rise above Panj Doots, kill your desires and don’t indulge in Nindya, rise above all the doubts – Dubidha – Dharam De Bharam – follow the Braham Gyan of Gurbani in your daily lives, become a Puran Sachyara – completely truthful person, serve the truth and achieve your goal of Jivan Mukti.
 
As you continue on this path, and as you make more and more progress by following and living according to Gurbani, and Simran is the most important ingradient over here, and you become more and more Sachyara, your Atmik Awastha will keep on moving upwards through the Five Khands.In Sach Khand you reach Chad Di Kala  – this is a very high stage of spirituality, it is the completeness stage, it comes only after reaching the Atal Awastha, means when the soul is always in the Nirlep Awastha, means can’t be distracted or deviated due to any happening around you, doesn’t bring any doubts and bharams in side you concerning the Gur, Guru and Gurbani, it is the highest stage of bandgi, it is the Puran Braham Gyan Stage, Param Padvi Stage, the Sach Khand Stage, when nothing can break you up from the Gur, Guru and Gurbani, when you have completely won over the maya. The soul becomes a single vision, no worldly sukh or dukh can effect it, no animosity with anybody, no effect of ustat or nindya, always absorbed in Almighty, always doing good to others, no harming or hurting of anybody, win over panj doots, desires and maya. This state of Chad Di Kala comes through Naam.  In Gurbani this is what the Satguru’s prayed to God if it is in God’s Will, that Naam Chad di kala be given to EVERYONE IN THE WHOLE WORLD FOR THEIR UPLIFMENT.  ‘Nanak Naam Chad di kala. Teray Bhanay Sarbatt Da Bhalla.”   When you are this state you also help others to reach it too.  That is a SANT reason for being in this world.

Panj  Shabad,  Anhad  Bani  and  Sehaj  Dhun The terms used in the chapter include panj Shabad, anhad bani and sehaj  dhun.  These  are  in  the  form  of  music  tunes.  Panj  shabad means  the  five  divine  sounds.  They  resound  in  the  house  of  mind and  also  with  Truth.  The  divine  speech  of  Truth  is  known  as  Anhad Bani.  It  is  the  best  of  all  the  speeches.  Truth  Himself  gives  this speech.  Sehaj  dhun  is  the  divine  Word  of  Truth.  It  is  the  divine command  for  our  minds  and  is  also  known  as  Hukam.
Truth  in  His  grace  and  mercy  reveals  His  secret  Shabad  –  the   insignia  of  His  existence-  (Anhad  Bani  or  Sehaj  Dhun)  to  some blessed  souls.  The  Guru  gives the Gurmantra  and through Gurmantra  the  secret  Anhad  Sabad  (Word  of  Truth)  is  revealed  to  the seeker.
The  Sukhmana  channel,  located  in  the  center  of  the  spine  travels upward  making  six  circles  (chakras).  These  six  chakras  are  called khat  chakras  (six  homes  or  six  doors).    These  are  the  six  places where  the  channels  of  Ida  and  Pingala  meet  with  the  Sukhmana channel.    When  the  divine  light  of  our  soul  travels  through  these circles,  different  types  of  sounds  are  produced.  Gurbani  says:
kr  kir  qwl  pKwvju  nYnhu  mwQY  vjih  rbwbw  ]   krnhu  mDu  bwsurI  bwjY  ijhvw  Duin  Awgwjw  ]   inriq  kry  kir  mnUAw  nwcY  Awxy  GUGr  swjw  ]1]   rwm  ko  inriqkwrI  ]  pyKY  pyKnhwru  dieAwlw  jyqw    swju  sIgwrI  ] With  the  entry  of  divine  light  in  the  six  chakras,  the  divine  melody of    drum  beat  appears  and    eyes  act  as  tambourines.  The  sound of    the  guitar  is  heard  in  the  forehead  area.  The  sweet  flute  music resounds  in  the  ears.  The    mind  starts  to  dance  is  reflected  by presence  of  sound  of  shaking  ankle  bracelets.  This  is  the  rhythmic  dance  of  mind  for  the  Truth.  The  Truth,  sees  all  the  make-up and  decorations  of  such  a  mind. (SGGS  884) 
These sounds resemble  the tones  and  tunes  of  a  cricket, flute,  gong, conch shell,  horn,  tinkling  bells,  trumpet,  rebeck,  singing cicadas in the  silence  of  the  night,  and  a  falling  bronze  vessel.  Other  than  five sounds,  many more  melodies  manifest.  On  the  opening  of  the  sixth chakra,  the  Shabad  enters  the  Gagan  (the  Tenth  Sky).  This         continuously reverberating  melody at  the  Tenth  Sky is  called  Sehaj Dhun  or  Anhad  sabad.  When  our  mind  enters  the  stage  of UnnMunn  (inward  mind),  all  the  doors  open  and  the  tunes  and  all the  shabads  start  to  sound.
vwjy  sbd  Gnyry  ] The  divine  melody  of  the  Shabad  vibrates. (SGGS  917)
The  combined  symphony  of  these  sounds  is  called  Anhad  Bani. When  these  melodies  are  very  loud  and  fast  they  are  called  Taar Ghor  Bajaantar  (The  grand  orchestra  of  divine  music).  All  these melodies  reverberate  at  the  Tenth  Door  in  the  Sukhmana  and  are called  the  divine  music  in  the  house  of  Sukhmana  “Sukhman  De Ghar  Raag”
Gr  mih  Gru  dyKwie  dyie  so  siqguru  purKu  sujwxu  ]   pMc  sbd  Duinkwr  Duin  qh    bwjY  sbdu  nIswxu  ]   dIp  loA  pwqwl  qh  KMf  mMfl  hYrwnu  ]   qwr  Gor  bwijMqR  qh  swic  qKiq    sulqwnu  ]   suKmn  kY  Gir  rwgu  suin  suMin  mMfil  ilv  lwie  ]   AkQ  kQw  bIcwrIAY  mnsw  mnih    smwie  ]   
aulit  kmlu  AMimRiq  BirAw  iehu  mnu  kqhu  n  jwie  ]   Ajpw  jwpu  n  vIsrY  Awid    jugwid  smwie  ]   siB  sKIAw  pMcy  imly  gurmuiK  inj  Gir  vwsu  ]   sbdu  Koij  iehu  Gru  lhY  nwnku    qw  kw  dwsu  ] The  True  Guru  is  the  All-knowing  Primal  Being;  He  shows  us our  true  home  within  the  home  of  the  self.  The  Panch  Shabad,  the Five  Primal  Sounds,  resonate  and  resound  within;  the  insignia  of the  Shabad  is  revealed  there,  vibrating  gloriously.  Worlds  and realms,  nether  regions,  solar  systems  and  galaxies  are wondrously  revealed.  The  strings  and  the  harps  vibrate  and resound;  the  true  throne  of  the  Truth  is  there.  Listen  to  the  music   at  the  Sukhman  channel  and  concentrate  in  the  sunn.  Contemplate  the  Unspoken  Speech,  and  the  desires  of  the  mind  are dissolved.  The  heart-lotus  is  turned  upside-down,  and  is  filled with  Ambrosial  Nectar.  This  mind  does  not  go  out;  it  does  not  get distracted.  It  remembers  truth  without  chanting  and  the  mind  is immersed  in  the  Primal  Truth  of  the  ages.  All  the  companions  of this  path  are  blessed  with  the  five  shabads.  The  Gurmukh  minds dwell  in  their  homes.  Nanak  is  the  slave  of  that  one  who  seeks  the Shabad  and  finds  their  home  within. (SGGS  1291) 
From: Longing love for truth by Bhai Sewa Singh Ji Tarmala

Simran Stages
In terms of a layman AJAPA JAAP is the spiritual condition of a person when the Simran goes on an auto pilot mode in your Surat and then in Hirdey and so on as explained below. It means that Simran becomes a round the clock thing inside you, Simran doesn’t stop at any moment, it carries on and such a condition comes with Gurkirpa and after a lot of Bhagti Kamai or can also be attained with the Kirpa of a Puran Braham Gyani.  The normal sequence is as follows:
 
1. Jaap with Tounge – Rasna – this happens in Dharam Khand
 
2. Jaap with the breathing – with Swaas – this happens in Gyan Khand and Saram Khand
 
3. Then Naam goes into your mind – Surat, in your thinking, then it becomes Simran from Jaap – this is a very good stage – this happens in Saram Khand and Karam Khand – some people go into Smadhi at this stage.
 
4. The next stage is when Simran goes into Hirdey – this one is even much higher stage when Naam goes into Hirdey – this is where it goes on an automatic mode, this is where the real bhagti starts, one goes into Smadhi and Sun Smadhi– Karam Khand  – this is when you go into Smadhi and the real bhagti starts, your bhagti account is opened in the Dargah.
 
5. The next stage is when Simran travels to the Nabhi, when Nabhi Kamal blossoms – Karam Khand
 
6. The next Stage is when Simran goes into Kundlini – Mooladhaar Chakkar and spine – Karam Khand
 
7. The next stage is when Simran travels through the spine to the brain, and back to Surat where it completes the cycle. This is what the real Mala of Naam is.  When this happens then the Gyan Netter and Dassam Duaar opens and you form a permanent connection with Akal Purakh, you start to get divine knowledge – Braham Gyan. This happens in Sach Khand.  Enjoyment – Anand in Smadhi and Sun Smadhi is beyond description. That is why the Maha Purakhs go into very deep meditation some time for days together. You experience a lot of things during your Smadhi and Sun Smadhi, see a lot of things, it is beyond description what happens and through what you go when you go into deep meditation. This is the stage when all the doors – Bajjar Kapaat are opened and there is a continuous flow of Amrit, body is always full of Amrit.
 
8. The Simran in Smadhi and Sun Smadhi continues until NIRGUN AND SARGUN becomes one, at this point Simran goes into rom-rom – every bit of your body does Naam Simran, your Suksham Dehi becomes as pure as gold, your entire body is filled with Naam Amrit all the time. You become Braham Leen, and  reach Atal Awastha.  These stages are beyond description. Sat Chit Anand Ghar Hamare – Gurmukh Rom Rom Har Dhyae – Nirgun Sargun Nirankaar Sun Smadhi Aap, Apan Kia Nanka Apan Hi Fir Jaap and so on.  One lives in Puran Parkash all the time and listens to Ilahi Kirtan – Anhad Naad Dhunis all the time. It is just incredible experience. This is when one becomes Sat Ram Dass and is directed by the Almighty to serve the Sangat. And this is what your target should be when you have been prompted to move on the Bhagti Marg.
 
Following is the benefit sequence:
 
Jaap with Rasna 1000 times  = Jaap in Swaas one time
Jaap in Swaas 1000 times = Simran in Surat one time
Simran in Surat 1000 times = Simran in Hirdey or elsewhere one time
 
So Simran in Hirdey and beyond is the most rewarding one. Again some people might think we are getting into counting the benefit, and it is correct to say that we should not indulge in counting, but it is just a way to make the Sangat understand that which way and where Simran will bring what kind of rewards.
 
The 1000 numbers signify that the rewards of Simran in Hirdey are much higher than doing Jaap with Rasna. If you do Jaap with Rasna  your Rasna will become pavitter – pious, by doing jaap in along breathing – swass your swass will become pious – pavitter, by doing Simran in mind-Surat-Chit- mind will become pious – pavitter, and that is what you need to do to make your mind pious – pavitter, that is how you will have control on your mind – MAN JEETE JAG JEET – MAN TU JYOT SAROOP HAI and you will be able to rise above Panj Doots – KAAM, KRODH, LOBH, MOH, AHANKAAR AND ALSO ASA, TRISHNA, MANSHA, NINDYA, CHUGLI, BAKHILI, RAJ, JOBAN, DHAN, MAAL, ROOP, RAS, GANDH, THESE THUGS – MENTAL SICKNESSES. 
 
And when Simran goes in to Hirdey – and Simran will go to Hirdey by itself with Gurkirpa only, and so in Chit, Hirdey will become pavitter – pious and a pious Hirdey will become Mahaparupkari and Dana Dina, NIRBHAO, NIRVAIR and so on, it will start to absorb all the vital qualities of Akal Purakh and will become a Puran Sant Hirda, and will achieve JIVAN MUKTI – PARAM PADVI-BRAHAM GYAN. 
 
The true definition of a Sant is not by wearing a chola – outside dress and outside rituals, it is the Hirda that becomes Puran Sachyara – completely truthful and that  – HIRDA IS SANT and when the Naam Rattan goes into Hirdey – jad naam rattn Hirdey vich jad da hai taan Braham Gyan di neev rakhi jandi hai ji, so please try to understand it and put it into your daily lives to get Naam Rattan planted in your Hirdey – then naam goes to Nabhi and spine and so on, and again it happens by itself and with Gurkirpa and not by our own efforts, it will happen only under Hukam.
Again higher state of AMRIT IS NAAM AMRIT and – PRABH KA SIMRAN SABH TE UNCHA – HAR SIMRAN ME AAP NIRANKAARA – KINKA EK JIS JEE BASAVE TAKI MAHIMA GANI NAA AAWE – HAR KE NAAM SAMSR KICHU NAAHIN – TUDH BAAJH KUDO KOOD – EH DHAN SANCHO HOWO BHAGWANT, so please try to make your life cleaner, rise above Panj Doots, kill your desires and don’t indulge in Nindya, rise above all the doubts – Dubidha – Dharam De Bharam – follow the Braham Gyan of Gurbani in your daily lives, become a Puran Sachyara – completely truthful person, serve the truth and achieve your goal of Jivan Mukti.
 
As you continue on this path, and as you make more and more progress by following and living according to Gurbani, and Simran is the most important ingradient over here, and you become more and more Sachyara, your Atmik Awastha will keep on moving upwards through the Five Khands.In Sach Khand you reach Chad Di Kala  – this is a very high stage of spirituality, it is the completeness stage, it comes only after reaching the Atal Awastha, means when the soul is always in the Nirlep Awastha, means can’t be distracted or deviated due to any happening around you, doesn’t bring any doubts and bharams in side you concerning the Gur, Guru and Gurbani, it is the highest stage of bandgi, it is the Puran Braham Gyan Stage, Param Padvi Stage, the Sach Khand Stage, when nothing can break you up from the Gur, Guru and Gurbani, when you have completely won over the maya. The soul becomes a single vision, no worldly sukh or dukh can effect it, no animosity with anybody, no effect of ustat or nindya, always absorbed in Almighty, always doing good to others, no harming or hurting of anybody, win over panj doots, desires and maya. This state of Chad Di Kala comes through Naam.  In Gurbani this is what the Satguru’s prayed to God if it is in God’s Will, that Naam Chad di kala be given to EVERYONE IN THE WHOLE WORLD FOR THEIR UPLIFMENT.  ‘Nanak Naam Chad di kala. Teray Bhanay Sarbatt Da Bhalla.”   When you are this state you also help others to reach it too.  That is a SANT reason for being in this world.

Simran Stages
In terms of a layman AJAPA JAAP is the spiritual condition of a person when the Simran goes on an auto pilot mode in your Surat and then in Hirdey and so on as explained below. It means that Simran becomes a round the clock thing inside you, Simran doesn’t stop at any moment, it carries on and such a condition comes with Gurkirpa and after a lot of Bhagti Kamai or can also be attained with the Kirpa of a Puran Braham Gyani.  The normal sequence is as follows:
 
1. Jaap with Tounge – Rasna – this happens in Dharam Khand
 
2. Jaap with the breathing – with Swaas – this happens in Gyan Khand and Saram Khand
 
3. Then Naam goes into your mind – Surat, in your thinking, then it becomes Simran from Jaap – this is a very good stage – this happens in Saram Khand and Karam Khand – some people go into Smadhi at this stage.
 
4. The next stage is when Simran goes into Hirdey – this one is even much higher stage when Naam goes into Hirdey – this is where it goes on an automatic mode, this is where the real bhagti starts, one goes into Smadhi and Sun Smadhi– Karam Khand  – this is when you go into Smadhi and the real bhagti starts, your bhagti account is opened in the Dargah.
 
5. The next stage is when Simran travels to the Nabhi, when Nabhi Kamal blossoms – Karam Khand
 
6. The next Stage is when Simran goes into Kundlini – Mooladhaar Chakkar and spine – Karam Khand
 
7. The next stage is when Simran travels through the spine to the brain, and back to Surat where it completes the cycle. This is what the real Mala of Naam is.  When this happens then the Gyan Netter and Dassam Duaar opens and you form a permanent connection with Akal Purakh, you start to get divine knowledge – Braham Gyan. This happens in Sach Khand.  Enjoyment – Anand in Smadhi and Sun Smadhi is beyond description. That is why the Maha Purakhs go into very deep meditation some time for days together. You experience a lot of things during your Smadhi and Sun Smadhi, see a lot of things, it is beyond description what happens and through what you go when you go into deep meditation. This is the stage when all the doors – Bajjar Kapaat are opened and there is a continuous flow of Amrit, body is always full of Amrit.
 
8. The Simran in Smadhi and Sun Smadhi continues until NIRGUN AND SARGUN becomes one, at this point Simran goes into rom-rom – every bit of your body does Naam Simran, your Suksham Dehi becomes as pure as gold, your entire body is filled with Naam Amrit all the time. You become Braham Leen, and  reach Atal Awastha.  These stages are beyond description. Sat Chit Anand Ghar Hamare – Gurmukh Rom Rom Har Dhyae – Nirgun Sargun Nirankaar Sun Smadhi Aap, Apan Kia Nanka Apan Hi Fir Jaap and so on.  One lives in Puran Parkash all the time and listens to Ilahi Kirtan – Anhad Naad Dhunis all the time. It is just incredible experience. This is when one becomes Sat Ram Dass and is directed by the Almighty to serve the Sangat. And this is what your target should be when you have been prompted to move on the Bhagti Marg.
 
Following is the benefit sequence:
 
Jaap with Rasna 1000 times  = Jaap in Swaas one time
Jaap in Swaas 1000 times = Simran in Surat one time
Simran in Surat 1000 times = Simran in Hirdey or elsewhere one time
 
So Simran in Hirdey and beyond is the most rewarding one. Again some people might think we are getting into counting the benefit, and it is correct to say that we should not indulge in counting, but it is just a way to make the Sangat understand that which way and where Simran will bring what kind of rewards.
 
The 1000 numbers signify that the rewards of Simran in Hirdey are much higher than doing Jaap with Rasna. If you do Jaap with Rasna  your Rasna will become pavitter – pious, by doing jaap in along breathing – swass your swass will become pious – pavitter, by doing Simran in mind-Surat-Chit- mind will become pious – pavitter, and that is what you need to do to make your mind pious – pavitter, that is how you will have control on your mind – MAN JEETE JAG JEET – MAN TU JYOT SAROOP HAI and you will be able to rise above Panj Doots – KAAM, KRODH, LOBH, MOH, AHANKAAR AND ALSO ASA, TRISHNA, MANSHA, NINDYA, CHUGLI, BAKHILI, RAJ, JOBAN, DHAN, MAAL, ROOP, RAS, GANDH, THESE THUGS – MENTAL SICKNESSES. 
 
And when Simran goes in to Hirdey – and Simran will go to Hirdey by itself with Gurkirpa only, and so in Chit, Hirdey will become pavitter – pious and a pious Hirdey will become Mahaparupkari and Dana Dina, NIRBHAO, NIRVAIR and so on, it will start to absorb all the vital qualities of Akal Purakh and will become a Puran Sant Hirda, and will achieve JIVAN MUKTI – PARAM PADVI-BRAHAM GYAN. 
 
The true definition of a Sant is not by wearing a chola – outside dress and outside rituals, it is the Hirda that becomes Puran Sachyara – completely truthful and that  – HIRDA IS SANT and when the Naam Rattan goes into Hirdey – jad naam rattn Hirdey vich jad da hai taan Braham Gyan di neev rakhi jandi hai ji, so please try to understand it and put it into your daily lives to get Naam Rattan planted in your Hirdey – then naam goes to Nabhi and spine and so on, and again it happens by itself and with Gurkirpa and not by our own efforts, it will happen only under Hukam.
Again higher state of AMRIT IS NAAM AMRIT and – PRABH KA SIMRAN SABH TE UNCHA – HAR SIMRAN ME AAP NIRANKAARA – KINKA EK JIS JEE BASAVE TAKI MAHIMA GANI NAA AAWE – HAR KE NAAM SAMSR KICHU NAAHIN – TUDH BAAJH KUDO KOOD – EH DHAN SANCHO HOWO BHAGWANT, so please try to make your life cleaner, rise above Panj Doots, kill your desires and don’t indulge in Nindya, rise above all the doubts – Dubidha – Dharam De Bharam – follow the Braham Gyan of Gurbani in your daily lives, become a Puran Sachyara – completely truthful person, serve the truth and achieve your goal of Jivan Mukti.
 
As you continue on this path, and as you make more and more progress by following and living according to Gurbani, and Simran is the most important ingradient over here, and you become more and more Sachyara, your Atmik Awastha will keep on moving upwards through the Five Khands.In Sach Khand you reach Chad Di Kala  – this is a very high stage of spirituality, it is the completeness stage, it comes only after reaching the Atal Awastha, means when the soul is always in the Nirlep Awastha, means can’t be distracted or deviated due to any happening around you, doesn’t bring any doubts and bharams in side you concerning the Gur, Guru and Gurbani, it is the highest stage of bandgi, it is the Puran Braham Gyan Stage, Param Padvi Stage, the Sach Khand Stage, when nothing can break you up from the Gur, Guru and Gurbani, when you have completely won over the maya. The soul becomes a single vision, no worldly sukh or dukh can effect it, no animosity with anybody, no effect of ustat or nindya, always absorbed in Almighty, always doing good to others, no harming or hurting of anybody, win over panj doots, desires and maya. This state of Chad Di Kala comes through Naam.  In Gurbani this is what the Satguru’s prayed to God if it is in God’s Will, that Naam Chad di kala be given to EVERYONE IN THE WHOLE WORLD FOR THEIR UPLIFMENT.  ‘Nanak Naam Chad di kala. Teray Bhanay Sarbatt Da Bhalla.”   When you are this state you also help others to reach it too.  That is a SANT reason for being in this world.

Anand Sahib Pauri – 1
 
Anand bha-i-aa mayree maa-ay satguroo mai paa-i-aa.
Satgur ta paa-i-aa sahj saytee man vajee-aa vaadhaa-ee-aa.
Raag ratan parvaar paree-aa sabad gaavan aa-ee-aa.
Sabdo ta gaavhu haree kayraa man jinee vasaa-i-aa.
Kahai naanak anand ho-aa satguroo mai paa-i-aa. ||1||
(Sri Guru Granth Sahib Ji 917)
The common religious preachers, who have neither been ordained by Dargah to preach religion nor have earned this capability or divine edict with their own spiritual accomplishments and attainment of Puran Awastha, or such human beings who haven’t been supremely blessed by Sat PaarBraham to become one with Him and consequently haven’t been endowed with Seva of Parupkaar and Maha Parupkaar, or those human beings who have turned religious preaching into a means of livelihood or are engaged in trading of GurBani and Kirtan for earning money – such Chunch Gyanis (possessing superficial knowledge) propound the meaning of SatGuru as the true Guru, which is contrary to Puran Sat. The acquisition of Puran Braham Gyan is Gur Parsaad, and this isn’t accomplished by mere reading of GurBani. If a human being could acquire Braham Gyan by mere reading, all those who spend their lifetime in reading GurBani or in reciting GurBani would have acquired Braham Gyan. If it were so, there wouldn’t have been such a scarcity of Braham Gyani great beings. But this is not the case. This is the sole reason that almost entire Sangat is trapped in the deceptions of such Chunch Gyanis (such Chunch Gyanis who themselves are stuck in Maya and ignorant of Puran Sat), and all these people spend their lives complying with the external (superficial) Rehats and in menially reading GurBani, without any spiritual accomplishments.
Having received Gur Parsaad, and immersing oneself in the Bandagi of Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar – a human being acquires the blessing of Puran Braham Gyan when he or she obtains Darshan of Akaal Purakh on transcending beyond Trigun Maya, i.e. on triumphing over Maya. Only such human beings who have become one with Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar are – in accordance with the divine Hukam – ordained to bestow Puran Sat upon Sangat. Only such Puran Braham Gyanis and Puran Sant great beings who have attained Puran Awastha and Param Padvi are – in accordance with the divine Hukam – blessed with Seva of Maha Parupkaar to bestow GurParsaad of SatNaam, SatNaam Simran, SatNaam Di Kamai and Puran Bandagi upon others. When Bandagi of a human being is approved in Dargah, the fount of Puran Braham Gyan begins to gush from Sat Sarovars located within Suksham Dehi of the human being. Therefore it is immensely essential to know, to understand and to accept this supremely true fact that only such great beings who have assimilated themselves in Sat and have transformed themselves into Sat Roop have – in accordance with the divine Hukam – the right to bestow GurParsaad upon others.
Once a human being realizes the immense and supremely powerful magnificence of “Sat”, he or she may be regarded as having undesrstood tha magnificence of SatGuru. The essence of “Guru” is nothing but the essence of “Sat”. The supreme “essence” is nothing but the essence of “Sat”. The essence of “Sat” alone is the Nirgun “essence” of PaarBraham Parmeshar, which abides within every human being. It is only the presence of the supreme essence of “Sat” within the human body which is its immutable life-force. The “essence of Sat” is the “Jyot” (“the divine light within; soul”) that sustains life within a human body. This “supreme essence – Sat” itself is the essence of “Guru”. Those human beings who by GurParsaad are endowed with Puran Bandagi are the only ones who realize Puran Braham Gyan about this Puran Sat. Such great beings who accomplish their Bandagi and assimilate themselves in Puran Sat are the only ones to realize Puran Braham Gyan about this supreme essence “Sat”. The magnificence of such great beings is manifested in GurBani by addressing them as SatGuru, Sant, Sadh, Braham Gyani, Khalsa, Jan, Gurmukh and Bhagat. The entire GurBani is nothing but the magnificence of such great souls who have accomplished their Bandagi and earned esteem in Dargah. Such supremely powerful souls – who become one with Akaal Purakh – are the ones to manifest themselves upon this earth in the form of the greatest and the highest magnificence of Akaal Purakh.
Such supreme souls have all their Bajjar Kapaats opened up and all the seven Sat Sarovar illuminated within their Suksham Dehi. Every cell of their body is illuminated with “Sat” Naam. Every cell of their body begins to abide in SatNaam Simran. By the opening up of their Dassam Duaar, such great beings realize Anhad Shabad (incessant fall of Amrit at the Dassam Duaar along with Anhad Naad – the divine un-struck music of five primal sounds played on divine musical instruments). Anhad Shabad manifests itself at Dassam Duaar of a human being. Anhad Naad is the Akhand Kirtan (divine incessant chanting of Shabad) which constantly resonates at Dassam Duaar of a human being. Anhad Shabad is the divine sacred music, bereft of any limits or bounds, that manfests itself at Dassam Duaar of a human being and is forever played at Dassam Duaar.
Anhad sabad dasam du-aar vaji-o tah amrit naam chu-aa-i-aa thaa. ||2||
(Sri Guru Granth Sahib Ji 1002)
Na-o darvaajay dasvai muktaa anhad sabad vajaavani-aa. ||3||
(Sri Guru Granth Sahib Ji 110)
Anhad Shabad which, once Dassam Duaar is opened up, manifests itself and plays at Dassam Duaar is the highest form of Amrit. (Dass has had this personal experience that, once his Dassam Duaar was opened up, this divine music made appearance at Dassam Duaar and after a little while the word SatNaam manifested itself from within this music; from the day this Anhad Shabad appeared at Dass’s Dassam Duaar and till today, the February 11, 2014, it’s been more than 13 years that this music has played on, constantly and incessantly. When Dass meditates upon this divine music, the resonance of this music assumes very high notes. Dass experiences utter peace and immense bliss in this state of meditation. Having felt utter peace, Dass attains the state of Sunn (complete peace and calmness). In this state, which is called in GurBani as Sunn Samadhi, there are no thoughts and no awareness of time. This is the state SatGuru Sahiban have described in these supremely powerful words). As soon as Dassam Duaar is opened up, Param Jyot manifests itself in one’s Hirda. There is brightness all around. The entire body becomes radiant. The entire body begins to radiate brilliance. The eyes begin to perceieve immense brightness. (In Dass’s personal experience he beheld immense brightness at the time his Dassam Duaar opened up, and from that moment on Dass’s eyes have perceived constant illumination. His entire body became radiant. He began to hear the throb of SatNaam from every cell of his body, and he is since hearing it constantly. As the time passes, the music of Anhad Shabad is getting deeper, the illumination is surging, and the throbbing of SatNaam in every cell of the body is gaining pace. When Dass is outside pondering over the natural world, everything disappears in the brightness. Nothing is left but the brightness). Anhad Shabad carries immense magnificence, and it is impossible to describe this supremey powerful magnificence. That is, it is impossible to distinguish the musical instruments playing these tunes. This divine music harbours within itself an amazing peace. Only those human beings who hear this divine music realize this truth. SatGuru Sahiban have divulged this divine music by their own experiences in many Salok’s of GurBani:
Anhad sabad achraj bismaad.
(Sri Guru Granth Sahib Ji 1143)
Aanand anhad vajeh vaajay har aap gal maylaava-ay.
(Sri Guru Granth Sahib Ji 923)
Naanak anhad Dhunee dar vajday mili-aa har so-ee. ||28||
(Sri Guru Granth Sahib Ji 1248)
Tah anhad sabad vajeh Dhun banee sehjay sahj samaa-ee hay. ||6||
(Sri Guru Granth Sahib Ji 1069)
The constant playing of Anhad Shabad at Dassam Duaar is an immensly amazing and mystifying phenomenon. Who plays this divine music and how do we hear it? What is the origin of this divine music? Which supreme power inherent in this divine music carries a human being into the state of Sunn? When these questions arise in the mind of a human being, he or she is bewildered. A human being who begins to realize Anhad Shabad obtains Darshan of Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar. Such a human being becomes one with Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar. The bliss that a human being attains in this state is nothing but Sat Chit Anand. This bliss is indescribable in words. The entire nature constantly sings praise of the magnificence of Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar. All nature constantly abides in Naam Simran of Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar. The whole universe is resonant with the sacred tunes of the songs of this supremely powerful magnificence, and of Naam Simran of Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar. Apart from this, the entire universe is resounding with the divine words of those beings who – immersed in Bandagi of Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar – are singing His magnificence and performing Naam Simran. Besides these, the entire universe is constantly reverberating with the tunes of the sacred words of all the Sants, Bhagats, Braham Gyanis, SatGurus, Avataars, Gurmukhs, Khalsas, Pirs and Paigambars present in Dargah who are immersed in the magnificence and in Naam Simran of Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar. The whole universe is constantly resonating with all these tunes of the divine magnificence and of Naam Simran of Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar. This divine music of Anhad Shabad is assimilated in the Nirgun Saroop of Akaal Purakh, and it is from within Nirgun Saroop alone that it emanates. This is why this divine music Anhad Shabad is the best form of Amrit, and this is the reason that this divine music makes us experience supreme peace. This divine music alone is the supremely mighty treasure of Anhad Naad. A human being whose Dassam Duaar is ajar comes in direct contact with all nature, with Dargah and with the Nirgun Saroop of Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar. Therefore such great beings whose Dassam Duaar is ajar acquire the Gur Parsaad of Anhad Shabad. Such a supremely powerful divine bliss is acquired only when one finds a “Sat” Guru. SatGuru Sahib Ji has revealed the Katha of this supremely powerful and divine Sat Chit Anand in this Pauri.
By finding a “Sat” Guru is meant that when a human being – by virtue of his or her good fortune – comes face-to-face with a Puran Sant SatGuru, and dedicates one’s body, mind and wordldly possessions at SatGuru’s Sat Charans with complete faith, devotion and trust, then the “Sat” Tat (the essence of Sat) of the human being and “Sat” Tat of SatGuru are harmoniously joined together, and by the grace of this harmonious bonding the human being receives Gur Parsaad. With this bonding of the two “Sat” Tat’s, the relationship of SatGuru and Chela (disciple; Suhaagan) is established. That is, with the harmonious bonding of the Sat Tat’s, the Chela (Suhaagan) is born. Thus only by the harmonious bonding between the two Sat Tat’s the human being receives Gur Parsaad. That is, only through the harmonious bond between the two Tat Sat’s a human being attains Suhaag. That is, only by the harmonious bond of the two Sat Tat’s a human being acquires Gur Parsaad of Puran Bandagi. With the acquisition of Gur Parsaad, the human being attains Simran Samadhi and Sunn Samadhi and – vanquishing Maya and accomplishing one’s Bandagi by attaining Puran Sachyari Rehat in one’s Hirda – forever assimilates oneself in Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar. This supremely powerful and divine harmonious bond of SatGuru and Chela alone construes finding of “Sat” Guru. This divine and supremely powerful harmonious bond between SatGuru and Chela alone describes “Darshan Parsan” (“seeing and worshipping”) of SatGuru; the bond through which Chela is transformed into a Suhaagan and attains SatNaam, SatNaam Simran, SatNaam Di Kamai, Puran Bandagi and Seva of Maha Parupkaar. That is to say, gaining this supremely powerful “Darshan Parsan” of SatGuru delivers a human being from the agony of births-and-deaths and the human being becomes Jeevan Mukt. It is this pure and sacred and supremely powerful harmonious bond between SatGuru and Chela that the blessed SatGuru incarnate Amardas Ji describes in this Pauri.
A Jeevan Mukt human being attains Sehaj Awastha. By Sehaj Aawastha is meant attainment of Atal Awastha. Sehaj Samadhi is an uninterrupted form of Samadhi. Sehaj Samadhi is the best form of Samadhi. In Sehaj Samadhi the mind of the human being attains complete calmness. That is, the mind is transformed into Jyot. Puran Jyot Parkash manifests itself in one’s Hirda. The complete calmness of mind signifies that the human being has achieved victory over mind. The human being is freed of the slavery of Maya. The human being’s Trishna is quenched, and he or she vanquishes the lust, anger, greed, attachments and pride. Maya turns into his or her servant. Jeevan Mukti is freedom from Maya. Once Trigun Maya is vanquished, the human being arrives at Chautha Pad, obtains Darshan of Akaal Purakh and is endowed with Puran Awastha, Puran Braham Gyan and Atam Ras Amrit. The human being forever becomes one with Akaal Purakh. While in Sehaj Samadhi, all the deeds of the human being are freed of the subservience of mind (slavery of Maya) and are in compliance with Puran Hukam of Dargah. A Jeevan Mukt human being attains the supremely powerful state of Sada Suhaagan. Only such great beings who attain Sehaj Samadhi are bestowed the title of a Puran Sant, SatGuru, Puran Braham Gyani, Puran Khalsa and Gurmukh etc. SatGuru is Apras Aparas (one that is untouched by Maya, and one that can lead us away from Maya). A human being who finds SatGuru is transformed by SatGuru into SatGuru-alike.
Once a human being reaches this supremely powerful state, his or her entire time is spent in absolute and supreme Sat Chit Anand – continually absorbed in Puran Sat of the Puran Hukam of Sat PaarBraham. One feels as if the time is passing very rapidly. One is hardly aware of the passage of time while in the state of absolute and supreme spiritual bliss. The mind of such great beings is always in delight. The face of such great beings is always beaming with happiness. The face of such great beings becomes radiant in Dargah. Immense benevolence is showered upon the Sangat of such great beings, and many Jigyasoo’s too attain happiness when they dedicate their body, mind and worldly wealth at the Sat Charans of such great beings and receive Gur Parsaad. Dargah manifests itself in the Sangat of such great beings where Puran Sat is disseminated. Immense delight manifests itself in such a Sangat where Suhaagans engage themselves in SatNaam Simran of Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar and sing praises of His magnificence. When new Suhaagans are born in such a supremely powerful Sangat, their Suhaagan friends feel immense felicitations in their Hirda. There is immense bliss and delight in the entire Sangat, when Suhaagans engage themselves in SatNaam Simran while in Samadhi in Sangat of Puran Sat. Suhaagans are born and manifest themselves in a Sat Sangat which is graced with the presence of a Puran Sant who serves Puran Sat and who bestows Puran Sat upon the Sangat. That is, the immense magnificence of Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar manifests itself in the form of Suhaagans in such a supremely powerful Sangat where Sat is disseminated in the presence of a Puran Sant. In Sat Sangat of such a Puran Sangat – and by grace of Gur Parsaad – the harmonious bonding of the “Sat” Tat’s of man-and-woman (Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar the man and living beings the woman) gives birth to Suhaagans, and the entire Dargah hails and felicitates them. Dargah manifests itself upon earth where Sangat of such a Puran Sant is held. Mansarovar manifests itself upon earth where Sangat of such a Puran Sant takes place. All the Sants, Bhagats, Pirs, Paigambars, SatGurus, Avataars, Gurmukh’s and Khalsa present in Dargah alight upon earth in their Suksham Roop’s and join Suhaagans in SatNaam Simran upon earth, wherever Sangat of such a Puran Sant transpires. Not just this, but even the gods and goddesses arrive and abide wherever such a supremely powerful Sangat takes place. (By the grace of Gur Parsaad and Gur Kirpa, all that Dass wrires has occured, and is occuring, in Dass’s own personal experiences. All that is revealed in GurBani by SatGuru Sahiban is Puran Sat, and has transpired and continues to transpire in Dass’s life. It is by the grace of Gur Kirpa and Gur Parsaad, and under His Puran Hukam, that this Katha is manifesting itself).
As a human being obtains Gur Parsaad by “Sat” Guru, a new Suhaagan is born. The Surat of Suhaagan is united with Shabad (GurBani). The Surat of Suhaagan is lit up with SatNaam. The Suhaagan enters the state of Ajapa Jaap (state where Simran carries on without effort on the part of the being). As soon as Suhaagan hears GurBani or Kirtan, Surat of Suhaagan is dran into Shabad, and Suhaagan goes into the state of Samadhi. While in the state of Samadhi, and abiding in SatNaam Simran for a prolonged duration of time, the mind of Suhaagan is thoroughly cleansed. The mind is transformed into Jyot. The Suhaagan attains Sunn Samadhi. The mind and Hirda attain the state of Sunn. The Hirda is lit up with Puran Parkash. All the Bajjar Kapaats are opened up, the seven Sat Sarovars are illuminated, Dassam Duaar becomes ajar, and SatNaam manifests itself in every cell of the body. Anhad Shabad is realized. The human being attains perfect happiness. The human being attains the state of Sat Chit Anand, Sehaj Awastha, Puran Awastha and Atal Awastha.
Such is the charming and supremely powerful magnificence that manifests itself when one finds “Sat” Guru. SatGuru the true Patshah Ji describes the state of such immense spiritual bliss in the first Pauri of “Anand Sahib”, and reaffirms the Katha of attaining this very same bliss in the subsequent Pauris.

This tuk from Gurbani is teaching to do Simran at Amritvela and after the sun has risen then read Gurbani.
Don't most people read Gurbani at Amritvela, when we are suppose to be doing Simran?
ਮਃ ੪ ॥ 
Fourth Mehl: 
  ਗੁਰ ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਕਾ ਜੋ ਸਿਖੁ ਅਖਾਏ ਸੁ ਭਲਕੇ ਉਠਿ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਧਿਆਵੈ ॥ 
One who calls himself a Sikh of the Guru, the True Guru, shall rise in the early morning hours and meditate on the Lord's Name. 
  ਉਦਮੁ ਕਰੇ ਭਲਕੇ ਪਰਭਾਤੀ ਇਸਨਾਨੁ ਕਰੇ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਸਰਿ ਨਾਵੈ ॥ 
Upon arising early in the morning, he is to bathe, and cleanse himself in the pool of nectar. 
  ਉਪਦੇਸਿ ਗੁਰੂ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਜਪੁ ਜਾਪੈ ਸਭਿ ਕਿਲਵਿਖ ਪਾਪ ਦੋਖ ਲਹਿ ਜਾਵੈ ॥ 
Following the Instructions of the Guru, he is to chant the Name of the Lord, Har, Har. All sins, misdeeds and negativity shall be erased. 
  ਫਿਰਿ ਚੜੈ ਦਿਵਸੁ ਗੁਰਬਾਣੀ ਗਾਵੈ ਬਹਦਿਆ ਉਠਦਿਆ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਧਿਆਵੈ ॥ 
Then, at the rising of the sun, he is to sing Gurbani; whether sitting down or standing up, he is to meditate on the Lord's Name. 
  ਜੋ ਸਾਸਿ ਗਿਰਾਸਿ ਧਿਆਏ ਮੇਰਾ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਸੋ ਗੁਰਸਿਖੁ ਗੁਰੂ ਮਨਿ ਭਾਵੈ ॥ 
One who meditates on my Lord, Har, Har, with every breath and every morsel of food - that GurSikh becomes pleasing to the Guru's Mind. 
ਜਿਸ ਨੋ ਦਇਆਲੁ ਹੋਵੈ ਮੇਰਾ ਸੁਆਮੀ ਤਿਸੁ ਗੁਰਸਿਖ ਗੁਰੂ ਉਪਦੇਸੁ ਸੁਣਾਵੈ ॥ 
That person, unto whom my Lord and Master is kind and compassionate - upon that GurSikh, the Guru's Teachings are bestowed. 
  ਜਨੁ ਨਾਨਕੁ ਧੂੜਿ ਮੰਗੈ ਤਿਸੁ ਗੁਰਸਿਖ ਕੀ ਜੋ ਆਪਿ ਜਪੈ ਅਵਰਹ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਾਵੈ ॥੨॥ 
Servant Nanak begs for the dust of the feet of that GurSikh, who himself chants the Naam, and inspires others to chant it. ||2|| 

Anand Sahib Pauri – 1
 
Anand bha-i-aa mayree maa-ay satguroo mai paa-i-aa.
Satgur ta paa-i-aa sahj saytee man vajee-aa vaadhaa-ee-aa.
Raag ratan parvaar paree-aa sabad gaavan aa-ee-aa.
Sabdo ta gaavhu haree kayraa man jinee vasaa-i-aa.
Kahai naanak anand ho-aa satguroo mai paa-i-aa. ||1||
(Sri Guru Granth Sahib Ji 917)
The common religious preachers, who have neither been ordained by Dargah to preach religion nor have earned this capability or divine edict with their own spiritual accomplishments and attainment of Puran Awastha, or such human beings who haven’t been supremely blessed by Sat PaarBraham to become one with Him and consequently haven’t been endowed with Seva of Parupkaar and Maha Parupkaar, or those human beings who have turned religious preaching into a means of livelihood or are engaged in trading of GurBani and Kirtan for earning money – such Chunch Gyanis (possessing superficial knowledge) propound the meaning of SatGuru as the true Guru, which is contrary to Puran Sat. The acquisition of Puran Braham Gyan is Gur Parsaad, and this isn’t accomplished by mere reading of GurBani. If a human being could acquire Braham Gyan by mere reading, all those who spend their lifetime in reading GurBani or in reciting GurBani would have acquired Braham Gyan. If it were so, there wouldn’t have been such a scarcity of Braham Gyani great beings. But this is not the case. This is the sole reason that almost entire Sangat is trapped in the deceptions of such Chunch Gyanis (such Chunch Gyanis who themselves are stuck in Maya and ignorant of Puran Sat), and all these people spend their lives complying with the external (superficial) Rehats and in menially reading GurBani, without any spiritual accomplishments.
Having received Gur Parsaad, and immersing oneself in the Bandagi of Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar – a human being acquires the blessing of Puran Braham Gyan when he or she obtains Darshan of Akaal Purakh on transcending beyond Trigun Maya, i.e. on triumphing over Maya. Only such human beings who have become one with Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar are – in accordance with the divine Hukam – ordained to bestow Puran Sat upon Sangat. Only such Puran Braham Gyanis and Puran Sant great beings who have attained Puran Awastha and Param Padvi are – in accordance with the divine Hukam – blessed with Seva of Maha Parupkaar to bestow GurParsaad of SatNaam, SatNaam Simran, SatNaam Di Kamai and Puran Bandagi upon others. When Bandagi of a human being is approved in Dargah, the fount of Puran Braham Gyan begins to gush from Sat Sarovars located within Suksham Dehi of the human being. Therefore it is immensely essential to know, to understand and to accept this supremely true fact that only such great beings who have assimilated themselves in Sat and have transformed themselves into Sat Roop have – in accordance with the divine Hukam – the right to bestow GurParsaad upon others.
Once a human being realizes the immense and supremely powerful magnificence of “Sat”, he or she may be regarded as having undesrstood tha magnificence of SatGuru. The essence of “Guru” is nothing but the essence of “Sat”. The supreme “essence” is nothing but the essence of “Sat”. The essence of “Sat” alone is the Nirgun “essence” of PaarBraham Parmeshar, which abides within every human being. It is only the presence of the supreme essence of “Sat” within the human body which is its immutable life-force. The “essence of Sat” is the “Jyot” (“the divine light within; soul”) that sustains life within a human body. This “supreme essence – Sat” itself is the essence of “Guru”. Those human beings who by GurParsaad are endowed with Puran Bandagi are the only ones who realize Puran Braham Gyan about this Puran Sat. Such great beings who accomplish their Bandagi and assimilate themselves in Puran Sat are the only ones to realize Puran Braham Gyan about this supreme essence “Sat”. The magnificence of such great beings is manifested in GurBani by addressing them as SatGuru, Sant, Sadh, Braham Gyani, Khalsa, Jan, Gurmukh and Bhagat. The entire GurBani is nothing but the magnificence of such great souls who have accomplished their Bandagi and earned esteem in Dargah. Such supremely powerful souls – who become one with Akaal Purakh – are the ones to manifest themselves upon this earth in the form of the greatest and the highest magnificence of Akaal Purakh.
Such supreme souls have all their Bajjar Kapaats opened up and all the seven Sat Sarovar illuminated within their Suksham Dehi. Every cell of their body is illuminated with “Sat” Naam. Every cell of their body begins to abide in SatNaam Simran. By the opening up of their Dassam Duaar, such great beings realize Anhad Shabad (incessant fall of Amrit at the Dassam Duaar along with Anhad Naad – the divine un-struck music of five primal sounds played on divine musical instruments). Anhad Shabad manifests itself at Dassam Duaar of a human being. Anhad Naad is the Akhand Kirtan (divine incessant chanting of Shabad) which constantly resonates at Dassam Duaar of a human being. Anhad Shabad is the divine sacred music, bereft of any limits or bounds, that manfests itself at Dassam Duaar of a human being and is forever played at Dassam Duaar.
Anhad sabad dasam du-aar vaji-o tah amrit naam chu-aa-i-aa thaa. ||2||
(Sri Guru Granth Sahib Ji 1002)
Na-o darvaajay dasvai muktaa anhad sabad vajaavani-aa. ||3||
(Sri Guru Granth Sahib Ji 110)
Anhad Shabad which, once Dassam Duaar is opened up, manifests itself and plays at Dassam Duaar is the highest form of Amrit. (Dass has had this personal experience that, once his Dassam Duaar was opened up, this divine music made appearance at Dassam Duaar and after a little while the word SatNaam manifested itself from within this music; from the day this Anhad Shabad appeared at Dass’s Dassam Duaar and till today, the February 11, 2014, it’s been more than 13 years that this music has played on, constantly and incessantly. When Dass meditates upon this divine music, the resonance of this music assumes very high notes. Dass experiences utter peace and immense bliss in this state of meditation. Having felt utter peace, Dass attains the state of Sunn (complete peace and calmness). In this state, which is called in GurBani as Sunn Samadhi, there are no thoughts and no awareness of time. This is the state SatGuru Sahiban have described in these supremely powerful words). As soon as Dassam Duaar is opened up, Param Jyot manifests itself in one’s Hirda. There is brightness all around. The entire body becomes radiant. The entire body begins to radiate brilliance. The eyes begin to perceieve immense brightness. (In Dass’s personal experience he beheld immense brightness at the time his Dassam Duaar opened up, and from that moment on Dass’s eyes have perceived constant illumination. His entire body became radiant. He began to hear the throb of SatNaam from every cell of his body, and he is since hearing it constantly. As the time passes, the music of Anhad Shabad is getting deeper, the illumination is surging, and the throbbing of SatNaam in every cell of the body is gaining pace. When Dass is outside pondering over the natural world, everything disappears in the brightness. Nothing is left but the brightness). Anhad Shabad carries immense magnificence, and it is impossible to describe this supremey powerful magnificence. That is, it is impossible to distinguish the musical instruments playing these tunes. This divine music harbours within itself an amazing peace. Only those human beings who hear this divine music realize this truth. SatGuru Sahiban have divulged this divine music by their own experiences in many Salok’s of GurBani:
Anhad sabad achraj bismaad.
(Sri Guru Granth Sahib Ji 1143)
Aanand anhad vajeh vaajay har aap gal maylaava-ay.
(Sri Guru Granth Sahib Ji 923)
Naanak anhad Dhunee dar vajday mili-aa har so-ee. ||28||
(Sri Guru Granth Sahib Ji 1248)
Tah anhad sabad vajeh Dhun banee sehjay sahj samaa-ee hay. ||6||
(Sri Guru Granth Sahib Ji 1069)
The constant playing of Anhad Shabad at Dassam Duaar is an immensly amazing and mystifying phenomenon. Who plays this divine music and how do we hear it? What is the origin of this divine music? Which supreme power inherent in this divine music carries a human being into the state of Sunn? When these questions arise in the mind of a human being, he or she is bewildered. A human being who begins to realize Anhad Shabad obtains Darshan of Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar. Such a human being becomes one with Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar. The bliss that a human being attains in this state is nothing but Sat Chit Anand. This bliss is indescribable in words. The entire nature constantly sings praise of the magnificence of Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar. All nature constantly abides in Naam Simran of Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar. The whole universe is resonant with the sacred tunes of the songs of this supremely powerful magnificence, and of Naam Simran of Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar. Apart from this, the entire universe is resounding with the divine words of those beings who – immersed in Bandagi of Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar – are singing His magnificence and performing Naam Simran. Besides these, the entire universe is constantly reverberating with the tunes of the sacred words of all the Sants, Bhagats, Braham Gyanis, SatGurus, Avataars, Gurmukhs, Khalsas, Pirs and Paigambars present in Dargah who are immersed in the magnificence and in Naam Simran of Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar. The whole universe is constantly resonating with all these tunes of the divine magnificence and of Naam Simran of Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar. This divine music of Anhad Shabad is assimilated in the Nirgun Saroop of Akaal Purakh, and it is from within Nirgun Saroop alone that it emanates. This is why this divine music Anhad Shabad is the best form of Amrit, and this is the reason that this divine music makes us experience supreme peace. This divine music alone is the supremely mighty treasure of Anhad Naad. A human being whose Dassam Duaar is ajar comes in direct contact with all nature, with Dargah and with the Nirgun Saroop of Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar. Therefore such great beings whose Dassam Duaar is ajar acquire the Gur Parsaad of Anhad Shabad. Such a supremely powerful divine bliss is acquired only when one finds a “Sat” Guru. SatGuru Sahib Ji has revealed the Katha of this supremely powerful and divine Sat Chit Anand in this Pauri.
By finding a “Sat” Guru is meant that when a human being – by virtue of his or her good fortune – comes face-to-face with a Puran Sant SatGuru, and dedicates one’s body, mind and wordldly possessions at SatGuru’s Sat Charans with complete faith, devotion and trust, then the “Sat” Tat (the essence of Sat) of the human being and “Sat” Tat of SatGuru are harmoniously joined together, and by the grace of this harmonious bonding the human being receives Gur Parsaad. With this bonding of the two “Sat” Tat’s, the relationship of SatGuru and Chela (disciple; Suhaagan) is established. That is, with the harmonious bonding of the Sat Tat’s, the Chela (Suhaagan) is born. Thus only by the harmonious bonding between the two Sat Tat’s the human being receives Gur Parsaad. That is, only through the harmonious bond between the two Tat Sat’s a human being attains Suhaag. That is, only by the harmonious bond of the two Sat Tat’s a human being acquires Gur Parsaad of Puran Bandagi. With the acquisition of Gur Parsaad, the human being attains Simran Samadhi and Sunn Samadhi and – vanquishing Maya and accomplishing one’s Bandagi by attaining Puran Sachyari Rehat in one’s Hirda – forever assimilates oneself in Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar. This supremely powerful and divine harmonious bond of SatGuru and Chela alone construes finding of “Sat” Guru. This divine and supremely powerful harmonious bond between SatGuru and Chela alone describes “Darshan Parsan” (“seeing and worshipping”) of SatGuru; the bond through which Chela is transformed into a Suhaagan and attains SatNaam, SatNaam Simran, SatNaam Di Kamai, Puran Bandagi and Seva of Maha Parupkaar. That is to say, gaining this supremely powerful “Darshan Parsan” of SatGuru delivers a human being from the agony of births-and-deaths and the human being becomes Jeevan Mukt. It is this pure and sacred and supremely powerful harmonious bond between SatGuru and Chela that the blessed SatGuru incarnate Amardas Ji describes in this Pauri.
A Jeevan Mukt human being attains Sehaj Awastha. By Sehaj Aawastha is meant attainment of Atal Awastha. Sehaj Samadhi is an uninterrupted form of Samadhi. Sehaj Samadhi is the best form of Samadhi. In Sehaj Samadhi the mind of the human being attains complete calmness. That is, the mind is transformed into Jyot. Puran Jyot Parkash manifests itself in one’s Hirda. The complete calmness of mind signifies that the human being has achieved victory over mind. The human being is freed of the slavery of Maya. The human being’s Trishna is quenched, and he or she vanquishes the lust, anger, greed, attachments and pride. Maya turns into his or her servant. Jeevan Mukti is freedom from Maya. Once Trigun Maya is vanquished, the human being arrives at Chautha Pad, obtains Darshan of Akaal Purakh and is endowed with Puran Awastha, Puran Braham Gyan and Atam Ras Amrit. The human being forever becomes one with Akaal Purakh. While in Sehaj Samadhi, all the deeds of the human being are freed of the subservience of mind (slavery of Maya) and are in compliance with Puran Hukam of Dargah. A Jeevan Mukt human being attains the supremely powerful state of Sada Suhaagan. Only such great beings who attain Sehaj Samadhi are bestowed the title of a Puran Sant, SatGuru, Puran Braham Gyani, Puran Khalsa and Gurmukh etc. SatGuru is Apras Aparas (one that is untouched by Maya, and one that can lead us away from Maya). A human being who finds SatGuru is transformed by SatGuru into SatGuru-alike.
Once a human being reaches this supremely powerful state, his or her entire time is spent in absolute and supreme Sat Chit Anand – continually absorbed in Puran Sat of the Puran Hukam of Sat PaarBraham. One feels as if the time is passing very rapidly. One is hardly aware of the passage of time while in the state of absolute and supreme spiritual bliss. The mind of such great beings is always in delight. The face of such great beings is always beaming with happiness. The face of such great beings becomes radiant in Dargah. Immense benevolence is showered upon the Sangat of such great beings, and many Jigyasoo’s too attain happiness when they dedicate their body, mind and worldly wealth at the Sat Charans of such great beings and receive Gur Parsaad. Dargah manifests itself in the Sangat of such great beings where Puran Sat is disseminated. Immense delight manifests itself in such a Sangat where Suhaagans engage themselves in SatNaam Simran of Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar and sing praises of His magnificence. When new Suhaagans are born in such a supremely powerful Sangat, their Suhaagan friends feel immense felicitations in their Hirda. There is immense bliss and delight in the entire Sangat, when Suhaagans engage themselves in SatNaam Simran while in Samadhi in Sangat of Puran Sat. Suhaagans are born and manifest themselves in a Sat Sangat which is graced with the presence of a Puran Sant who serves Puran Sat and who bestows Puran Sat upon the Sangat. That is, the immense magnificence of Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar manifests itself in the form of Suhaagans in such a supremely powerful Sangat where Sat is disseminated in the presence of a Puran Sant. In Sat Sangat of such a Puran Sangat – and by grace of Gur Parsaad – the harmonious bonding of the “Sat” Tat’s of man-and-woman (Sat PaarBraham Parmeshar the man and living beings the woman) gives birth to Suhaagans, and the entire Dargah hails and felicitates them. Dargah manifests itself upon earth where Sangat of such a Puran Sant is held. Mansarovar manifests itself upon earth where Sangat of such a Puran Sant takes place. All the Sants, Bhagats, Pirs, Paigambars, SatGurus, Avataars, Gurmukh’s and Khalsa present in Dargah alight upon earth in their Suksham Roop’s and join Suhaagans in SatNaam Simran upon earth, wherever Sangat of such a Puran Sant transpires. Not just this, but even the gods and goddesses arrive and abide wherever such a supremely powerful Sangat takes place. (By the grace of Gur Parsaad and Gur Kirpa, all that Dass wrires has occured, and is occuring, in Dass’s own personal experiences. All that is revealed in GurBani by SatGuru Sahiban is Puran Sat, and has transpired and continues to transpire in Dass’s life. It is by the grace of Gur Kirpa and Gur Parsaad, and under His Puran Hukam, that this Katha is manifesting itself).
As a human being obtains Gur Parsaad by “Sat” Guru, a new Suhaagan is born. The Surat of Suhaagan is united with Shabad (GurBani). The Surat of Suhaagan is lit up with SatNaam. The Suhaagan enters the state of Ajapa Jaap (state where Simran carries on without effort on the part of the being). As soon as Suhaagan hears GurBani or Kirtan, Surat of Suhaagan is dran into Shabad, and Suhaagan goes into the state of Samadhi. While in the state of Samadhi, and abiding in SatNaam Simran for a prolonged duration of time, the mind of Suhaagan is thoroughly cleansed. The mind is transformed into Jyot. The Suhaagan attains Sunn Samadhi. The mind and Hirda attain the state of Sunn. The Hirda is lit up with Puran Parkash. All the Bajjar Kapaats are opened up, the seven Sat Sarovars are illuminated, Dassam Duaar becomes ajar, and SatNaam manifests itself in every cell of the body. Anhad Shabad is realized. The human being attains perfect happiness. The human being attains the state of Sat Chit Anand, Sehaj Awastha, Puran Awastha and Atal Awastha.
Such is the charming and supremely powerful magnificence that manifests itself when one finds “Sat” Guru. SatGuru the true Patshah Ji describes the state of such immense spiritual bliss in the first Pauri of “Anand Sahib”, and reaffirms the Katha of attaining this very same bliss in the subsequent Pauris.

Waheguru
100 questions and answers with Bhai Sewa Singh Ji Tarmala
 

Simran Stages
In terms of a layman AJAPA JAAP is the spiritual condition of a person when the Simran goes on an auto pilot mode in your Surat and then in Hirdey and so on as explained below. It means that Simran becomes a round the clock thing inside you, Simran doesn’t stop at any moment, it carries on and such a condition comes with Gurkirpa and after a lot of Bhagti Kamai or can also be attained with the Kirpa of a Puran Braham Gyani.  The normal sequence is as follows:
 
1. Jaap with Tounge – Rasna – this happens in Dharam Khand
 
2. Jaap with the breathing – with Swaas – this happens in Gyan Khand and Saram Khand
 
3. Then Naam goes into your mind – Surat, in your thinking, then it becomes Simran from Jaap – this is a very good stage – this happens in Saram Khand and Karam Khand – some people go into Smadhi at this stage.
 
4. The next stage is when Simran goes into Hirdey – this one is even much higher stage when Naam goes into Hirdey – this is where it goes on an automatic mode, this is where the real bhagti starts, one goes into Smadhi and Sun Smadhi– Karam Khand  – this is when you go into Smadhi and the real bhagti starts, your bhagti account is opened in the Dargah.
 
5. The next stage is when Simran travels to the Nabhi, when Nabhi Kamal blossoms – Karam Khand
 
6. The next Stage is when Simran goes into Kundlini – Mooladhaar Chakkar and spine – Karam Khand
 
7. The next stage is when Simran travels through the spine to the brain, and back to Surat where it completes the cycle. This is what the real Mala of Naam is.  When this happens then the Gyan Netter and Dassam Duaar opens and you form a permanent connection with Akal Purakh, you start to get divine knowledge – Braham Gyan. This happens in Sach Khand.  Enjoyment – Anand in Smadhi and Sun Smadhi is beyond description. That is why the Maha Purakhs go into very deep meditation some time for days together. You experience a lot of things during your Smadhi and Sun Smadhi, see a lot of things, it is beyond description what happens and through what you go when you go into deep meditation. This is the stage when all the doors – Bajjar Kapaat are opened and there is a continuous flow of Amrit, body is always full of Amrit.
 
8. The Simran in Smadhi and Sun Smadhi continues until NIRGUN AND SARGUN becomes one, at this point Simran goes into rom-rom – every bit of your body does Naam Simran, your Suksham Dehi becomes as pure as gold, your entire body is filled with Naam Amrit all the time. You become Braham Leen, and  reach Atal Awastha.  These stages are beyond description. Sat Chit Anand Ghar Hamare – Gurmukh Rom Rom Har Dhyae – Nirgun Sargun Nirankaar Sun Smadhi Aap, Apan Kia Nanka Apan Hi Fir Jaap and so on.  One lives in Puran Parkash all the time and listens to Ilahi Kirtan – Anhad Naad Dhunis all the time. It is just incredible experience. This is when one becomes Sat Ram Dass and is directed by the Almighty to serve the Sangat. And this is what your target should be when you have been prompted to move on the Bhagti Marg.
 
Following is the benefit sequence:
 
Jaap with Rasna 1000 times  = Jaap in Swaas one time
Jaap in Swaas 1000 times = Simran in Surat one time
Simran in Surat 1000 times = Simran in Hirdey or elsewhere one time
 
So Simran in Hirdey and beyond is the most rewarding one. Again some people might think we are getting into counting the benefit, and it is correct to say that we should not indulge in counting, but it is just a way to make the Sangat understand that which way and where Simran will bring what kind of rewards.
 
The 1000 numbers signify that the rewards of Simran in Hirdey are much higher than doing Jaap with Rasna. If you do Jaap with Rasna  your Rasna will become pavitter – pious, by doing jaap in along breathing – swass your swass will become pious – pavitter, by doing Simran in mind-Surat-Chit- mind will become pious – pavitter, and that is what you need to do to make your mind pious – pavitter, that is how you will have control on your mind – MAN JEETE JAG JEET – MAN TU JYOT SAROOP HAI and you will be able to rise above Panj Doots – KAAM, KRODH, LOBH, MOH, AHANKAAR AND ALSO ASA, TRISHNA, MANSHA, NINDYA, CHUGLI, BAKHILI, RAJ, JOBAN, DHAN, MAAL, ROOP, RAS, GANDH, THESE THUGS – MENTAL SICKNESSES. 
 
And when Simran goes in to Hirdey – and Simran will go to Hirdey by itself with Gurkirpa only, and so in Chit, Hirdey will become pavitter – pious and a pious Hirdey will become Mahaparupkari and Dana Dina, NIRBHAO, NIRVAIR and so on, it will start to absorb all the vital qualities of Akal Purakh and will become a Puran Sant Hirda, and will achieve JIVAN MUKTI – PARAM PADVI-BRAHAM GYAN. 
 
The true definition of a Sant is not by wearing a chola – outside dress and outside rituals, it is the Hirda that becomes Puran Sachyara – completely truthful and that  – HIRDA IS SANT and when the Naam Rattan goes into Hirdey – jad naam rattn Hirdey vich jad da hai taan Braham Gyan di neev rakhi jandi hai ji, so please try to understand it and put it into your daily lives to get Naam Rattan planted in your Hirdey – then naam goes to Nabhi and spine and so on, and again it happens by itself and with Gurkirpa and not by our own efforts, it will happen only under Hukam.
Again higher state of AMRIT IS NAAM AMRIT and – PRABH KA SIMRAN SABH TE UNCHA – HAR SIMRAN ME AAP NIRANKAARA – KINKA EK JIS JEE BASAVE TAKI MAHIMA GANI NAA AAWE – HAR KE NAAM SAMSR KICHU NAAHIN – TUDH BAAJH KUDO KOOD – EH DHAN SANCHO HOWO BHAGWANT, so please try to make your life cleaner, rise above Panj Doots, kill your desires and don’t indulge in Nindya, rise above all the doubts – Dubidha – Dharam De Bharam – follow the Braham Gyan of Gurbani in your daily lives, become a Puran Sachyara – completely truthful person, serve the truth and achieve your goal of Jivan Mukti.
 
As you continue on this path, and as you make more and more progress by following and living according to Gurbani, and Simran is the most important ingradient over here, and you become more and more Sachyara, your Atmik Awastha will keep on moving upwards through the Five Khands.In Sach Khand you reach Chad Di Kala  – this is a very high stage of spirituality, it is the completeness stage, it comes only after reaching the Atal Awastha, means when the soul is always in the Nirlep Awastha, means can’t be distracted or deviated due to any happening around you, doesn’t bring any doubts and bharams in side you concerning the Gur, Guru and Gurbani, it is the highest stage of bandgi, it is the Puran Braham Gyan Stage, Param Padvi Stage, the Sach Khand Stage, when nothing can break you up from the Gur, Guru and Gurbani, when you have completely won over the maya. The soul becomes a single vision, no worldly sukh or dukh can effect it, no animosity with anybody, no effect of ustat or nindya, always absorbed in Almighty, always doing good to others, no harming or hurting of anybody, win over panj doots, desires and maya. This state of Chad Di Kala comes through Naam.  In Gurbani this is what the Satguru’s prayed to God if it is in God’s Will, that Naam Chad di kala be given to EVERYONE IN THE WHOLE WORLD FOR THEIR UPLIFMENT.  ‘Nanak Naam Chad di kala. Teray Bhanay Sarbatt Da Bhalla.”   When you are this state you also help others to reach it too.  That is a SANT reason for being in this world.

Simran Stages
In terms of a layman AJAPA JAAP is the spiritual condition of a person when the Simran goes on an auto pilot mode in your Surat and then in Hirdey and so on as explained below. It means that Simran becomes a round the clock thing inside you, Simran doesn’t stop at any moment, it carries on and such a condition comes with Gurkirpa and after a lot of Bhagti Kamai or can also be attained with the Kirpa of a Puran Braham Gyani.  The normal sequence is as follows:
 
1. Jaap with Tounge – Rasna – this happens in Dharam Khand
 
2. Jaap with the breathing – with Swaas – this happens in Gyan Khand and Saram Khand
 
3. Then Naam goes into your mind – Surat, in your thinking, then it becomes Simran from Jaap – this is a very good stage – this happens in Saram Khand and Karam Khand – some people go into Smadhi at this stage.
 
4. The next stage is when Simran goes into Hirdey – this one is even much higher stage when Naam goes into Hirdey – this is where it goes on an automatic mode, this is where the real bhagti starts, one goes into Smadhi and Sun Smadhi– Karam Khand  – this is when you go into Smadhi and the real bhagti starts, your bhagti account is opened in the Dargah.
 
5. The next stage is when Simran travels to the Nabhi, when Nabhi Kamal blossoms – Karam Khand
 
6. The next Stage is when Simran goes into Kundlini – Mooladhaar Chakkar and spine – Karam Khand
 
7. The next stage is when Simran travels through the spine to the brain, and back to Surat where it completes the cycle. This is what the real Mala of Naam is.  When this happens then the Gyan Netter and Dassam Duaar opens and you form a permanent connection with Akal Purakh, you start to get divine knowledge – Braham Gyan. This happens in Sach Khand.  Enjoyment – Anand in Smadhi and Sun Smadhi is beyond description. That is why the Maha Purakhs go into very deep meditation some time for days together. You experience a lot of things during your Smadhi and Sun Smadhi, see a lot of things, it is beyond description what happens and through what you go when you go into deep meditation. This is the stage when all the doors – Bajjar Kapaat are opened and there is a continuous flow of Amrit, body is always full of Amrit.
 
8. The Simran in Smadhi and Sun Smadhi continues until NIRGUN AND SARGUN becomes one, at this point Simran goes into rom-rom – every bit of your body does Naam Simran, your Suksham Dehi becomes as pure as gold, your entire body is filled with Naam Amrit all the time. You become Braham Leen, and  reach Atal Awastha.  These stages are beyond description. Sat Chit Anand Ghar Hamare – Gurmukh Rom Rom Har Dhyae – Nirgun Sargun Nirankaar Sun Smadhi Aap, Apan Kia Nanka Apan Hi Fir Jaap and so on.  One lives in Puran Parkash all the time and listens to Ilahi Kirtan – Anhad Naad Dhunis all the time. It is just incredible experience. This is when one becomes Sat Ram Dass and is directed by the Almighty to serve the Sangat. And this is what your target should be when you have been prompted to move on the Bhagti Marg.
 
Following is the benefit sequence:
 
Jaap with Rasna 1000 times  = Jaap in Swaas one time
Jaap in Swaas 1000 times = Simran in Surat one time
Simran in Surat 1000 times = Simran in Hirdey or elsewhere one time
 
So Simran in Hirdey and beyond is the most rewarding one. Again some people might think we are getting into counting the benefit, and it is correct to say that we should not indulge in counting, but it is just a way to make the Sangat understand that which way and where Simran will bring what kind of rewards.
 
The 1000 numbers signify that the rewards of Simran in Hirdey are much higher than doing Jaap with Rasna. If you do Jaap with Rasna  your Rasna will become pavitter – pious, by doing jaap in along breathing – swass your swass will become pious – pavitter, by doing Simran in mind-Surat-Chit- mind will become pious – pavitter, and that is what you need to do to make your mind pious – pavitter, that is how you will have control on your mind – MAN JEETE JAG JEET – MAN TU JYOT SAROOP HAI and you will be able to rise above Panj Doots – KAAM, KRODH, LOBH, MOH, AHANKAAR AND ALSO ASA, TRISHNA, MANSHA, NINDYA, CHUGLI, BAKHILI, RAJ, JOBAN, DHAN, MAAL, ROOP, RAS, GANDH, THESE THUGS – MENTAL SICKNESSES. 
 
And when Simran goes in to Hirdey – and Simran will go to Hirdey by itself with Gurkirpa only, and so in Chit, Hirdey will become pavitter – pious and a pious Hirdey will become Mahaparupkari and Dana Dina, NIRBHAO, NIRVAIR and so on, it will start to absorb all the vital qualities of Akal Purakh and will become a Puran Sant Hirda, and will achieve JIVAN MUKTI – PARAM PADVI-BRAHAM GYAN. 
 
The true definition of a Sant is not by wearing a chola – outside dress and outside rituals, it is the Hirda that becomes Puran Sachyara – completely truthful and that  – HIRDA IS SANT and when the Naam Rattan goes into Hirdey – jad naam rattn Hirdey vich jad da hai taan Braham Gyan di neev rakhi jandi hai ji, so please try to understand it and put it into your daily lives to get Naam Rattan planted in your Hirdey – then naam goes to Nabhi and spine and so on, and again it happens by itself and with Gurkirpa and not by our own efforts, it will happen only under Hukam.
Again higher state of AMRIT IS NAAM AMRIT and – PRABH KA SIMRAN SABH TE UNCHA – HAR SIMRAN ME AAP NIRANKAARA – KINKA EK JIS JEE BASAVE TAKI MAHIMA GANI NAA AAWE – HAR KE NAAM SAMSR KICHU NAAHIN – TUDH BAAJH KUDO KOOD – EH DHAN SANCHO HOWO BHAGWANT, so please try to make your life cleaner, rise above Panj Doots, kill your desires and don’t indulge in Nindya, rise above all the doubts – Dubidha – Dharam De Bharam – follow the Braham Gyan of Gurbani in your daily lives, become a Puran Sachyara – completely truthful person, serve the truth and achieve your goal of Jivan Mukti.
 
As you continue on this path, and as you make more and more progress by following and living according to Gurbani, and Simran is the most important ingradient over here, and you become more and more Sachyara, your Atmik Awastha will keep on moving upwards through the Five Khands.In Sach Khand you reach Chad Di Kala  – this is a very high stage of spirituality, it is the completeness stage, it comes only after reaching the Atal Awastha, means when the soul is always in the Nirlep Awastha, means can’t be distracted or deviated due to any happening around you, doesn’t bring any doubts and bharams in side you concerning the Gur, Guru and Gurbani, it is the highest stage of bandgi, it is the Puran Braham Gyan Stage, Param Padvi Stage, the Sach Khand Stage, when nothing can break you up from the Gur, Guru and Gurbani, when you have completely won over the maya. The soul becomes a single vision, no worldly sukh or dukh can effect it, no animosity with anybody, no effect of ustat or nindya, always absorbed in Almighty, always doing good to others, no harming or hurting of anybody, win over panj doots, desires and maya. This state of Chad Di Kala comes through Naam.  In Gurbani this is what the Satguru’s prayed to God if it is in God’s Will, that Naam Chad di kala be given to EVERYONE IN THE WHOLE WORLD FOR THEIR UPLIFMENT.  ‘Nanak Naam Chad di kala. Teray Bhanay Sarbatt Da Bhalla.”   When you are this state you also help others to reach it too.  That is a SANT reason for being in this world.

XPOSITION  OF  PRINCIPAL  GURMAT  DEVICE  (JUGTI)  OF LISTENING  AND  FUSION  OF  CONSCIOUSNESS  WITH  SOUND AND  IMAGE  OF  GURMANTER  (UNION  OF  SURAT  WITH  DHUN AND GURMANTER)  Definition  of listening Through  the  grace  of  Sri  Guru  Nanak  Devji,  astonishing  benefits  of  word  listening  are  available in  Japji  Sahib,  for  the  salvation  of  the  people  of  the  entire  world.  Listening  (Suniye)  does  not constitute  ordinary  hearing.  What  exactly  is  complete  or  real  listening?  The  meaning  of complete  listening  is  achieving  a  state  of  absolute  union  of  consciousness  and  sound,  and maintaining  this  union  as  if  both  the  entities  have  been  sewn  together.  If  this  state  of  complete union  persists  with  each  breath  and  at  all  times,  then  it  is  a  state  of  complete  peace  and  a  sign of  being  a  perfect  human  being  or  a  saint  (Gurmukh  avastha).  This  state  can  be  achieved  with the  Guru’s  grace  by  understanding  and  following  the  correct  technique  with  intense meditation,  concentration  and  self-discipline.   General  guidelines  for the Art  of Speaking andTechnique of  Listening: (a)  Gurmanter  (Waheguru)  should  be  spoken  very  softly  and  slowly so  as  to  feel  the  airtype  sound  vibrations  in  the  throat  going  upwards  towards  and  in  the  head  while focusing    on  both  ears  with  full  attention  of  mind    as  well  as  body.    Stay  relaxed  and focused  on  sound  vibrations  while  repeating  the  Gurmanter.  Gurmanter  can  be repeated  as  one  word  but  focus  should  be  fully  on  sound  vibrations  and  not  on  breath. Initially,  one  should  repeat  recitation  of  Gurmanter  as  many  times  as  can  be  done conveniently  in one  breath  because  it  would  help  in keeping  the  focus  on  sound  vibrations.   (b)  When  one  starts  feeling  sound  vibrations  in  the  head,  focus  should  be  shifted  to  the  highest point  or  spot  in  the  head  where  such  vibrations  are  being  felt.  Stay  focused  at  the  point  while repeating  the  Gurmanter. (c)  The  point/spot  in  the  head  with  Name-practice  will  move  upwards  and  deeper  in  the  head. With  further  practice,  point/spot  of  sound  vibrations  will  become  thinner  and  thinner  and more  pointed.  Focus  should  continue  to  be  shifted  to  the  point/spot  where  sound  vibrations are being  felt. (d)  While  doing  Name-practice,  efforts  be  made  to  bring  and  keep  consciousness  as  close  to sound  vibrations  as  possible  in  a  relaxed  manner  keeping  in  view  the  fact  that  in  perfect listening, fusion  of  consciousness and  sound  should  take  place.   (e)  If  one  can  focus  on  the  highest  and  the  deepest  point/spot  in  the  head  without  uttering Gurmanter,  one  should  stay  focused  thereon  as  long  as possible. 
(f)  With  marked  improvement  in  the  art  of  speaking  and    technique  of    listening,  musical  sounds called  ‘Naads’  will  be  heard.  One  can  stay  focused  on  the  deepest  sound  to  improve  and  keep the focus  on  inward  listening. (g)  Maximum  time  be  spent  on  Name-practice  as  per  convenience.  Best  time  for  Name-practice are the  ambrosial   hours in  a noise-free  and  clean  environment Standards for  measuring  progress: The  progress  on  the  path  of  true  listening  can  be  judged  by  comparing  with  the  following standards:- (A)  With  the  union  of  consciousness  and  sound,  has  the  mind  achieved  a  state  of  persistent calm  and  stillness?  Is  the  mind  relaxed  and  at  peace? (B)  Do  the  consciousness  and  sound  unite  inside  the  head  or  at  the  top  of  the  head  during Name recitation?  Is  this  union  attained  or  not;  and  if  so,  for  how  long  does  it  persist  in  a relaxed,  natural  and  easy  manner? (C)  The  following  are  the  signs  of  union  of  consciousness  with  sound:- (1)  Body and  mind  are  awash  in  peace  and  bliss. (2)  Improvement  in  condition  of  the  body as  a  whole. (3)  Spiritual  intoxication. (4)  Hearing  of  Naad  (Divine  or  celestial  sounds  and  music).  Divine  sounds  are calming  and  pure,  spiritually intoxicating  and  provide  amazing  joy. (D)  Do  the  consciousness  and  sound  unite  without  actually  speaking  the  Name?  If  so  how long  does  this  union persist  easily  and  effortlessly? (E)  Effortless  union  of  consciousness  and  sound  is  the  state  of  absolute  blissful  meditation. GOAL: CONTINUOUS  AND  UNINTERRUPTED  RESIDENCE  OF  NAAM  IN  MIND  AND  BODY A)  The  goal  can  be  achieved  if  the  Naam  is  made  to  stay  in  the  consciousness,  tongue,  eyes,  throat and  abdomen  simultaneously  with  ease  and  effortlessly.  Sustained  effort  is  to  be  made  to achieve  this goal. B)  Naam  has  to  be  practiced  by  chanting,  reciting,  hearing  and  by  writing  and  rewriting  the  Divine Name.  Sustained  practice  will  ensure  success.  Hurried  and  forced  practice  is  prohibited  and  is  to be  avoided.  The  path  of  Divine  Name  recitation  requires  that  it  be  practiced  in  a  natural,  easy and  relaxed  manner. C)  It  is  imperative  that  the  correct  method  of  Naam  practice  is  properly  understood,  followed  and practiced. 
STEPS  FOR  NAAM  PRACTICE FIRST  STAGE:  DISCOVERING  the  mind  and  reciting  with  mind Step  1:  With  closed  eyes  looking  at  the  lips,  recite  the  Divine  Name  with  the  tongue  in  a  relaxed  and easy  manner  while  listening  to  its  sound  with  the  consciousness  staying  focused  on  the  sound. Step  2:  Keeping  attention  on  the  lips  and  both  ears ,  focus  on  listening  to  the  sound  of  the  Divine  Name as it  is recited with the  tongue. Step  3:  Maintaining  attention  on  the  throat  and  both  ears,  focus  on  listening  to  the  sound  of  the  Divine Name  while  feeling  the  sound  vibrations  in the head. Step  4:  Maintain  attention  on  the  head,  recite  the  Divine  Name  and  feel  its  sound  as  it  vibrates  just below  the  top  of  the  head  (taalu  in  Punjabi). Full  focus  should  be  centered  on  hearing.  True  benefit  of reciting  and  listening  to  the  Divine  Name  will  begin  to  be  accrued  when  it  is  done  through  the mind/consciousness/(Surat  in  Punjabi).  The  goal  is  to  achieve  this  aforementioned  state  and  continue the Naam  practice  with the  mind. SECOND STAGE:  Naam  practice  with  the  mind  and  body Step  5:  Reciting  Naam  with  tongue,  attempt  to  maintain  focus  on  the  sound  originating  in  the  bottom  of the  throat.  One  Divine  House  (Ghar)  is  located  in  the  throat.  Effort  should  be  made  to  unite consciousness  with  the  sound  and  Gurmanter  in  the  throat  as  in  the  Throat  House,  one  may experience  effulgence  of  Divine  light  there.  Further,  Naam  is  to  descend  to  Hirdey  through throat. For this  reason, practice  of  Naam  at  the  throat  will be beneficial. Step  6:  ‘Hirdey’  is  located  in  the  abdomen  below  the  navel.  While  reciting  Naam  with  tongue,  focus attention  on  the  sound  as  it  resonates  through  the  windpipe  and  travels  to  the  ‘Hirdey’.  Recitation  of Name  with  tongue  should  be  accompanied by  movement  of  the  abdomen.   Step  7:  Maintaining  attention  from  throat  through  windpipe  in  the  abdomen,  continue  to  recite  Name as  it  is  accompanied  by  movement  of  the  abdomen  and  focus  on  listening  to  the  sound  as  it  vibrates  in the windpipe,  throat  and  head while  keeping  attention  in  the  Hirdey  as  well. Step  8:  Naam  Amrit  can  be  accessed  by  listening  through  Hirdey.  For  achieving  this  state,  focus  on  the sides  of  the  abdomen  as  Hirdey  is  located  below  the  navel,  recite  Gurmanter  with  tongue  synchronizing with  the  movement  of  the  abdomen  maintaining  primary  attention  at  the  sides  of  the  abdomen  for listening  through  the  windpipe  by  Hirdey  with  secondary  focus  on  listening  through  ears  in  the  head  as well  as  mind.  Alternatively,  focus  primarily  at  the  mind  on  top  of  the  head  with  secondary  focus  on  the 
ears,  throat,  windpipe  and  abdomen  –all  that  simultaneously  before  uttering  Gurmanter,  then  utter Gurmanter  with  full focus  on  listening  the  sound  vibrations at  the  above-mentioned spots.   Step  9:  After  long  and  sustained  practice,  with  the  imprint  of  the  Gurmanter  in  the  mind,  on  the  tongue, in  the  throat,  windpipe  and  Hirdey,  Naam  practice  is  done  without  uttering  Gurmanter  effortlessly, naturally  and  with  ease.  At  this  stage,  mind  and  body  will  be  Naam-dyed  with  the  mind  being  steady  and motionless.   THIRD  STAGE:   I. II. To  obtain  benefit  of  the  practice  of  Naam  recitation,  every  effort  should  be  made  to  recite and  listen  to  the  Divine  Name  with  love  and  reverence,  while  following  the  contents  of  the above  mentioned  9  steps.   Without  verbalizing  the  Name,  attempt  should  be  made  to  have  the  Divine  Name  reside  in the  mind  at  all  times  while  standing, sitting, walking  and  lying  down. FOURTH  STAGE:   As  per  the  priceless  words  of  Bhai  Gurdasji,  with  the  union  of  word,  sound  and consciousness,  it  is  possible  to  reach  the  otherwise  unapproachable  God.  Therefore  in  the  fourth  stage attempt  is  to  be  made  to  be  achieve  union  of  sound,  word  (image  of  word  Waheguru)  and consciousness  in  the  mind  and  body.  This  union  requires  persistent  practice  that  is  to  be  performed  in  a natural,  easy  and  relaxed  manner.  To  obtain  benefit  of  Naam  meditation,  union  of  these  3  entities  is  to be  kept  in  mind  while  following  the  contents  of  the  above  mentioned  9  steps.  For  union  of  word  and consciousness  some  special  steps  are  to  be  followed.  The  word  will  enter  and  come  to  reside  in  the consciousness  through  the  eyes. SPECIAL  STEPS:   Step  1:  To  write  the  word  Waheguru  lovingly  15-  20  times  maintaining  adequate  spacing  between  each written  word. Step  2:  To  read  and  recite  the  written  words  with reverence and  love. Step  3:  With  eyes closed, practice  creating  image  of  the  word  Waheguru  in the  eyes. Step 4:  To  lovingly  write, read  and  thereafter  create  image  of  the  word  Waheguru  in the eyes. Step  5:  Practice  creating  image  of  the  word  Waheguru  in  the  eyes  accompanied  by  its  recitation. Step  6:  Creating  image  of  the  word  Waheguru  in the consciousness  and  practice  its  recitation.   Step  7:  It  is  advisable  to  place  stickers  of  the  word  Waheguru  in  the  bedroom,  kitchen,  office  and  rear seat  of  the  car,  as  per  convenience.  The  image  of  the  word  Waheguru  on  the  stickers  is  to  be  looked  at lovingly  and  attempt  is  to  be  made  to  have  the image  reside  in  the  eyes  and  mind. 
Step  8:  Maintaining  attention  on  the  lips  attempt  to  create  the  image  of  the  word  in  the  mouth  or  on the  tongue  accomapnied  by  its  recitation  with  focus  on  listening  to  its  sound. Step  9:  Attention  is  to  be  maintained  on  the  lips  and  both  ears  while  creating  the  image  of  the  word  in the  mouth  or  on  the  tongue,  accompanied  by  its  recitation  with focus  on  listening  to  its  sound. Step  10:  Maintain  attention  on  the  throat  and  both  ears,  create  image  of  the  word  in  the  throat accompanied  by  its  recitation  with  tongue  while  listening  to  the  sound  and  its  vibrations in  the head. Step  11:  Maintain  attention  on  the  head,  focus  on  the  image  of  the  word  accompanied  by  its  recitation with  the  tongue.  Listen  to  the  sound  and  its  vibrations  just  below  the  top  of  the  head  (taalu  in  Punjabi) while  attempting  union  of  the  word  with  its  sound.  Attempt  should  be  made  to  maintain  union  of  the image  and  sound  of the  word  inside  the head. Step  12:  Maintaining  attention  on  the  image  of  the  word  in  the  throat,  while  reciting  word  with  tongue concentrate  on  listening  to  the  sound  and  attempting  to  keep  focus  at  the  bottom  of  the  throat.  Time devoted  to  this activity  is  based on  availability  and  convenience. Step  13:  ‘Hirdey’  is  located  in  the  abdomen  below  the  navel.  Keeping  focus  downwards  on  the  abdomen or  on  the  image  of  the word  in  the  abdomen,  recite  Name  with  tongue  while  feeling  the  sound  in  the  air passages  of  the  lungs  or  lower  down  in  the  abdomen.  Maintain  fusion  of  concentration  and  sound  and make  the  ‘Hirdey’  listen  to  it.  Recitation  with  tongue  should  be  accompanied  by  movement  of  the abdomen.  Time  devoted  to  this activity  is  based  on  availability  and  convenience. Step  14:  While  keeping  focus  downwards  on  the  abdomen  or  on  the  image  of  the  word  in  the  abdomen recite  Name  with  tongue  accompanied  by  movements  of  the  abdomen.  Feeling  the  sound  in  the  throat and  head  attention  is  to  be  focused  on  the  sound  of  the  word  and  fusion  of  word  with  its  image.  Time devoted  to  this activity  is  based on  availability  and  convenience. Step  15:  While  keeping  focus  downwards  on  the  abdomen  or  on  the  image  of  the  word  in  the  abdomen recite  Name  with tongue  accompanied  by  movements of the  abdomen.  Feeling  the  sound  just  below  the top  of  the  head  (taalu  in  Punjabi)  attention  is  to  be  focused  on  the  sound  of  the  word  and  fusion  of word  with its image. Time  devoted  to  this activity  is  based on  availability  and  convenience. Step  16:  To  keep  sitting  in  meditation  quietly  while  feeling  the  Name  and  its  fusion  with  its  rhythm  in the  mind,  eyes,  mouth,  throat  and  abdomen.  Attention  should  be  continuous  and  undisturbed.  This  is the  state  of  complete  peace  and  union  of  mind  with  the  Divine  Name.  One  should  try  to  maintain  this state  of  mind  in  a  relaxed,  natural  and  easy  manner  (effort  should  not  be  forced  or  done  out  of compulsion). NOTE:   (i) In  the  fourth  stage,  focus  should  be  on  the  image  of  the  word  and  its  sound.  One  has  to keep  trying  to  keep focus  on  these  two  entities  while  attempting  to  maintain  their union. 
(ii) With  the  head  bowed  down,  without  speaking,  looking  at  the  abdomen,  the  image  of  the word  has  to  be  kept  in  the  mind  and  inside  the  abdomen or  above  it. (iii) (iv) (v) By  first  practicing  the  above  mentioned  points  through  repeated  recitation  (speaking),  one can  make  the  Name  reside  in  the  mind.  Following  this,  while  maintaining  union  of  the  word and  its  image,  recitation  must  now  be  continued  in  a  natural  and  relaxed  manner  without actually  speaking. The  amount  of  time  devoted  to  each  point  can  be  adjusted  depending  on  convenience  and availability. It  is  possible  to  have  darshan  of  the  otherwise  unseen  and  unapproachable  Wahegurujee whose  grace  alone  can  provide  union  of  consciousness,  Name  and  sound.  The  complete union  of  these  three  entities  is  possible  only  with  the  Guru’s  grace.  For  this  union  to  occur, one  must  keep saying  ardaas  at  the  feet  of Satgurujee.